<SPAN name="startofbook"></SPAN>
<h1>ESSAYS OF TRAVEL</h1>
<p style="text-align: center"><span class="smcap">by</span></p>
<p style="text-align: center">ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON</p>
<p style="text-align: center">
<SPAN href="images/p0b.jpg">
<ANTIMG alt= "Decorative image" title= "Decorative image" src="images/p0s.jpg" /></SPAN></p>
<p style="text-align: center">LONDON<br/>
CHATTO & WINDUS<br/>
1905</p>
<p style="text-align: center"><span class="smcap">second
impression</span></p>
<p style="text-align: center">Contents</p>
<table>
<tr>
<td><p> </p>
</td>
<td><p> </p>
</td>
<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="smcap">page</span></p>
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td><p>I.</p>
</td>
<td><p>The Amateur Emigrant: From The Clyde To Sandy
Hook—</p>
</td>
<td><p style="text-align: right"> </p>
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td><p> </p>
</td>
<td><p> The Second Cabin</p>
</td>
<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><SPAN href="#page3">3</SPAN></span></p>
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td><p> </p>
</td>
<td><p> Early Impressions</p>
</td>
<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><SPAN href="#page11">11</SPAN></span></p>
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td><p> </p>
</td>
<td><p> Steerage Scenes</p>
</td>
<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><SPAN href="#page21">21</SPAN></span></p>
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td><p> </p>
</td>
<td><p> Steerage Types</p>
</td>
<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><SPAN href="#page30">30</SPAN></span></p>
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td><p> </p>
</td>
<td><p> The Sick Man</p>
</td>
<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><SPAN href="#page42">42</SPAN></span></p>
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td><p> </p>
</td>
<td><p> The Stowaways</p>
</td>
<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><SPAN href="#page53">53</SPAN></span></p>
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td><p> </p>
</td>
<td><p> Personal Experience And Review</p>
</td>
<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><SPAN href="#page69">69</SPAN></span></p>
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td><p> </p>
</td>
<td><p> New York</p>
</td>
<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><SPAN href="#page81">81</SPAN></span></p>
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td><p>II.</p>
</td>
<td><p>Cockermouth And Keswick</p>
</td>
<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><SPAN href="#page93">93</SPAN></span></p>
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td><p> </p>
</td>
<td><p> Cockermouth</p>
</td>
<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><SPAN href="#page94">94</SPAN></span></p>
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td><p> </p>
</td>
<td><p> An Evangelist</p>
</td>
<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><SPAN href="#page97">97</SPAN></span></p>
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td><p> </p>
</td>
<td><p> Another</p>
</td>
<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><SPAN href="#page100">100</SPAN></span></p>
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td><p> </p>
</td>
<td><p> Last Of Smethurst</p>
</td>
<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><SPAN href="#page102">102</SPAN></span></p>
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td><p>III.</p>
</td>
<td><p>An Autumn Effect</p>
</td>
<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><SPAN href="#page106">106</SPAN></span></p>
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td><p>IV.</p>
</td>
<td><p>A Winter’s Walk In Carrick And Galloway</p>
</td>
<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><SPAN href="#page131">131</SPAN></span></p>
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td><p>V.</p>
</td>
<td><p>Forest Notes—</p>
</td>
<td><p style="text-align: right"> </p>
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td><p> </p>
</td>
<td><p> On The Plains</p>
</td>
<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><SPAN href="#page144">144</SPAN></span></p>
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td><p> </p>
</td>
<td><p> In The Season</p>
</td>
<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><SPAN href="#page149">149</SPAN></span></p>
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td><p> </p>
</td>
<td><p> Idle Hours</p>
</td>
<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><SPAN href="#page153">153</SPAN></span></p>
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td><p> </p>
</td>
<td><p> A Pleasure-Party</p>
</td>
<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><SPAN href="#page157">157</SPAN></span></p>
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td><p> </p>
</td>
<td><p> The Woods In Spring</p>
</td>
<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><SPAN href="#page164">164</SPAN></span></p>
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td><p> </p>
</td>
<td><p> Morality</p>
</td>
<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><SPAN href="#page169">169</SPAN></span></p>
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td><p>VI.</p>
</td>
<td><p>A Mountain Town In France</p>
</td>
<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><SPAN href="#page175">175</SPAN></span></p>
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td><p>VII.</p>
</td>
<td><p>Random Memories: <i>Rosa Quo Locorum</i></p>
</td>
<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><SPAN href="#page189">189</SPAN></span></p>
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td><p>VII.</p>
</td>
<td><p>The Ideal House</p>
</td>
<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><SPAN href="#page199">199</SPAN></span></p>
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td><p>IX.</p>
</td>
<td><p>Davos In Winter</p>
</td>
<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><SPAN href="#page207">207</SPAN></span></p>
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td><p>X.</p>
</td>
<td><p>Health And Mountains</p>
</td>
<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><SPAN href="#page212">212</SPAN></span></p>
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td><p>XI.</p>
</td>
<td><p>Alpine Diversion</p>
</td>
<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><SPAN href="#page217">217</SPAN></span></p>
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td><p>XII.</p>
</td>
<td><p>The Stimulation Of The Alps</p>
</td>
<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><SPAN href="#page222">222</SPAN></span></p>
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td><p>XIII.</p>
</td>
<td><p>Roads</p>
</td>
<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><SPAN href="#page227">227</SPAN></span></p>
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td><p>XIV.</p>
</td>
<td><p>On The Enjoyment Of Unpleasant Places</p>
</td>
<td><p style="text-align: right"><span class="indexpageno"><SPAN href="#page237">237</SPAN></span></p>
</td>
</tr>
</table>
<h2><!-- page 1--><SPAN name="page1"></SPAN><span class="pagenum"></span>I.<br/> THE AMATEUR EMIGRANT</h2>
<h3><!-- page 2--><SPAN name="page2"></SPAN><span class="pagenum"></span>To<br/> ROBERT ALAN MOWBRAY STEVENSON</h3>
<p>Our friendship was not only founded before we were born by a
community of blood, but is in itself near as old as my
life. It began with our early ages, and, like a history,
has been continued to the present time. Although we may not
be old in the world, we are old to each other, having so long
been intimates. We are now widely separated, a great sea
and continent intervening; but memory, like care, mounts into
iron ships and rides post behind the horseman. Neither time
nor space nor enmity can conquer old affection; and as I dedicate
these sketches, it is not to you only, but to all in the old
country, that I send the greeting of my heart.</p>
<p style="text-align: right">R.L.S.</p>
<p>1879.</p>
<h3><!-- page 3--><SPAN name="page3"></SPAN><span class="pagenum"></span>THE SECOND CABIN</h3>
<p>I first encountered my fellow-passengers on the Broomielaw in
Glasgow. Thence we descended the Clyde in no familiar
spirit, but looking askance on each other as on possible
enemies. A few Scandinavians, who had already grown
acquainted on the North Sea, were friendly and voluble over their
long pipes; but among English speakers distance and suspicion
reigned supreme. The sun was soon overclouded, the wind
freshened and grew sharp as we continued to descend the widening
estuary; and with the falling temperature the gloom among the
passengers increased. Two of the women wept. Any one
who had come aboard might have supposed we were all absconding
from the law. There was scarce a word interchanged, and no
common sentiment but that of cold united us, until at length,
having touched at Greenock, a pointing arm and a rush to the
starboard now announced that our ocean steamer was in
sight. There she lay in mid-river, at the Tail of the Bank,
her sea-signal flying: a wall of bulwark, a street of white
deck-houses, an aspiring forest of spars, larger than a church,
and soon to be as populous as many an incorporated town in the
land to which she was to bear us.</p>
<p>I was not, in truth, a steerage passenger. Although
anxious to see the worst of emigrant life, I had some work to
finish on the voyage, and was advised to go by the second cabin,
where at least I should have a table at command. The advice
was excellent; but to understand the choice, and what I gained,
some outline of the internal disposition of the ship will first
be necessary. In her very nose is Steerage No. 1, down two
pair of stairs. A little abaft, another companion, labelled
Steerage No. 2 and 3, gives admission to three galleries, two
running forward towards Steerage No. 1, and the third aft towards
the engines. The starboard forward gallery is the second
cabin. Away abaft the engines and below the officers’
cabins, to complete our survey of the vessel, there is yet a
third nest of steerages, labelled 4 and 5. The second
cabin, to return, is thus a modified oasis in the very heart of
the steerages. Through the thin partition you can hear the
steerage passengers being sick, the rattle of tin dishes as they
sit at meals, the varied accents in which they converse, the
crying of their children terrified by this new experience, or the
clean flat smack of the parental hand in chastisement.</p>
<p>There are, however, many advantages for the inhabitant of this
strip. He does not require to bring his own bedding or
dishes, but finds berths and a table completely if somewhat
roughly furnished. He enjoys a distinct superiority in
diet; but this, strange to say, differs not only on different
ships, but on the same ship according as her head is to the east
or west. In my own experience, the principal difference
between our table and that of the true steerage passenger was the
table itself, and the crockery plates from which we ate.
But lest I should show myself ungrateful, let me recapitulate
every advantage. At breakfast we had a choice between tea
and coffee for beverage; a choice not easy to make, the two were
so surprisingly alike. I found that I could sleep after the
coffee and lay awake after the tea, which is proof conclusive of
some chemical disparity; and even by the palate I could
distinguish a smack of snuff in the former from a flavour of
boiling and dish-cloths in the second. As a matter of fact,
I have seen passengers, after many sips, still doubting which had
been supplied them. In the way of eatables at the same meal
we were gloriously favoured; for in addition to porridge, which
was common to all, we had Irish stew, sometimes a bit of fish,
and sometimes rissoles. The dinner of soup, roast fresh
beef, boiled salt junk, and potatoes, was, I believe, exactly
common to the steerage and the second cabin; only I have heard it
rumoured that our potatoes were of a superior brand; and twice a
week, on pudding-days, instead of duff, we had a saddle-bag
filled with currants under the name of a plum-pudding. At
tea we were served with some broken meat from the saloon;
sometimes in the comparatively elegant form of spare patties or
rissoles; but as a general thing mere chicken-bones and flakes of
fish, neither hot nor cold. If these were not the scrapings
of plates their looks belied them sorely; yet we were all too
hungry to be proud, and fell to these leavings greedily.
These, the bread, which was excellent, and the soup and porridge
which were both good, formed my whole diet throughout the voyage;
so that except for the broken meat and the convenience of a table
I might as well have been in the steerage outright. Had
they given me porridge again in the evening, I should have been
perfectly contented with the fare. As it was, with a few
biscuits and some whisky and water before turning in, I kept my
body going and my spirits up to the mark.</p>
<p>The last particular in which the second cabin passenger
remarkably stands ahead of his brother of the steerage is one
altogether of sentiment. In the steerage there are males
and females; in the second cabin ladies and gentlemen. For
some time after I came aboard I thought I was only a male; but in
the course of a voyage of discovery between decks, I came on a
brass plate, and learned that I was still a gentleman.
Nobody knew it, of course. I was lost in the crowd of males
and females, and rigorously confined to the same quarter of the
deck. Who could tell whether I housed on the port or
starboard side of steerage No. 2 and 3? And it was only
there that my superiority became practical; everywhere else I was
incognito, moving among my inferiors with simplicity, not so much
as a swagger to indicate that I was a gentleman after all, and
had broken meat to tea. Still, I was like one with a patent
of nobility in a drawer at home; and when I felt out of spirits I
could go down and refresh myself with a look of that brass
plate.</p>
<p>For all these advantages I paid but two guineas. Six
guineas is the steerage fare; eight that by the second cabin; and
when you remember that the steerage passenger must supply bedding
and dishes, and, in five cases out of ten, either brings some
dainties with him, or privately pays the steward for extra
rations, the difference in price becomes almost nominal.
Air comparatively fit to breathe, food comparatively varied, and
the satisfaction of being still privately a gentleman, may thus
be had almost for the asking. Two of my fellow-passengers
in the second cabin had already made the passage by the cheaper
fare, and declared it was an experiment not to be repeated.
As I go on to tell about my steerage friends, the reader will
perceive that they were not alone in their opinion. Out of
ten with whom I was more or less intimate, I am sure not fewer
than five vowed, if they returned, to travel second cabin; and
all who had left their wives behind them assured me they would go
without the comfort of their presence until they could afford to
bring them by saloon.</p>
<p>Our party in the second cabin was not perhaps the most
interesting on board. Perhaps even in the saloon there was
as much good-will and character. Yet it had some elements
of curiosity. There was a mixed group of Swedes, Danes, and
Norsemen, one of whom, generally known by the name of
‘Johnny,’ in spite of his own protests, greatly
diverted us by his clever, cross-country efforts to speak
English, and became on the strength of that an universal
favourite—it takes so little in this world of shipboard to
create a popularity. There was, besides, a Scots mason,
known from his favourite dish as ‘Irish Stew,’ three
or four nondescript Scots, a fine young Irishman, O’Reilly,
and a pair of young men who deserve a special word of
condemnation. One of them was Scots; the other claimed to
be American; admitted, after some fencing, that he was born in
England; and ultimately proved to be an Irishman born and
nurtured, but ashamed to own his country. He had a sister
on board, whom he faithfully neglected throughout the voyage,
though she was not only sick, but much his senior, and had nursed
and cared for him in childhood. In appearance he was like
an imbecile Henry the Third of France. The Scotsman, though
perhaps as big an ass, was not so dead of heart; and I have only
bracketed them together because they were fast friends, and
disgraced themselves equally by their conduct at the table.</p>
<p>Next, to turn to topics more agreeable, we had a newly-married
couple, devoted to each other, with a pleasant story of how they
had first seen each other years ago at a preparatory school, and
that very afternoon he had carried her books home for her.
I do not know if this story will be plain to southern readers;
but to me it recalls many a school idyll, with wrathful swains of
eight and nine confronting each other stride-legs, flushed with
jealousy; for to carry home a young lady’s books was both a
delicate attention and a privilege.</p>
<p>Then there was an old lady, or indeed I am not sure that she
was as much old as antiquated and strangely out of place, who had
left her husband, and was travelling all the way to Kansas by
herself. We had to take her own word that she was married;
for it was sorely contradicted by the testimony of her
appearance. Nature seemed to have sanctified her for the
single state; even the colour of her hair was incompatible with
matrimony, and her husband, I thought, should be a man of saintly
spirit and phantasmal bodily presence. She was ill, poor
thing; her soul turned from the viands; the dirty tablecloth
shocked her like an impropriety; and the whole strength of her
endeavour was bent upon keeping her watch true to Glasgow time
till she should reach New York. They had heard reports, her
husband and she, of some unwarrantable disparity of hours between
these two cities; and with a spirit commendably scientific, had
seized on this occasion to put them to the proof. It was a
good thing for the old lady; for she passed much leisure time in
studying the watch. Once, when prostrated by sickness, she
let it run down. It was inscribed on her harmless mind in
letters of adamant that the hands of a watch must never be turned
backwards; and so it behoved her to lie in wait for the exact
moment ere she started it again. When she imagined this was
about due, she sought out one of the young second-cabin Scotsmen,
who was embarked on the same experiment as herself and had
hitherto been less neglectful. She was in quest of two
o’clock; and when she learned it was already seven on the
shores of Clyde, she lifted up her voice and cried
‘Gravy!’ I had not heard this innocent
expletive since I was a young child; and I suppose it must have
been the same with the other Scotsmen present, for we all laughed
our fill.</p>
<p>Last but not least, I come to my excellent friend Mr.
Jones. It would be difficult to say whether I was his
right-hand man, or he mine, during the voyage. Thus at
table I carved, while he only scooped gravy; but at our concerts,
of which more anon, he was the president who called up performers
to sing, and I but his messenger who ran his errands and pleaded
privately with the over-modest. I knew I liked Mr. Jones
from the moment I saw him. I thought him by his face to be
Scottish; nor could his accent undeceive me. For as there
is a <i>lingua franca</i> of many tongues on the moles and in the
feluccas of the Mediterranean, so there is a free or common
accent among English-speaking men who follow the sea. They
catch a twang in a New England Port; from a cockney skipper, even
a Scotsman sometimes learns to drop an <i>h</i>; a word of a
dialect is picked up from another band in the forecastle; until
often the result is undecipherable, and you have to ask for the
man’s place of birth. So it was with Mr. Jones.
I thought him a Scotsman who had been long to sea; and yet he was
from Wales, and had been most of his life a blacksmith at an
inland forge; a few years in America and half a score of ocean
voyages having sufficed to modify his speech into the common
pattern. By his own account he was both strong and skilful
in his trade. A few years back, he had been married and
after a fashion a rich man; now the wife was dead and the money
gone. But his was the nature that looks forward, and goes
on from one year to another and through all the extremities of
fortune undismayed; and if the sky were to fall to-morrow, I
should look to see Jones, the day following, perched on a
step-ladder and getting things to rights. He was always
hovering round inventions like a bee over a flower, and lived in
a dream of patents. He had with him a patent medicine, for
instance, the composition of which he had bought years ago for
five dollars from <!-- page 11--><SPAN name="page11"></SPAN><span class="pagenum"></span>an American pedlar, and sold the
other day for a hundred pounds (I think it was) to an English
apothecary. It was called Golden Oil, cured all maladies
without exception; and I am bound to say that I partook of it
myself with good results. It is a character of the man that
he was not only perpetually dosing himself with Golden Oil, but
wherever there was a head aching or a finger cut, there would be
Jones with his bottle.</p>
<p>If he had one taste more strongly than another, it was to
study character. Many an hour have we two walked upon the
deck dissecting our neighbours in a spirit that was too purely
scientific to be called unkind; whenever a quaint or human trait
slipped out in conversation, you might have seen Jones and me
exchanging glances; and we could hardly go to bed in comfort till
we had exchanged notes and discussed the day’s
experience. We were then like a couple of anglers comparing
a day’s kill. But the fish we angled for were of a
metaphysical species, and we angled as often as not in one
another’s baskets. Once, in the midst of a serious
talk, each found there was a scrutinising eye upon himself; I own
I paused in embarrassment at this double detection; but Jones,
with a better civility, broke into a peal of unaffected laughter,
and declared, what was the truth, that there was a pair of us
indeed.</p>
<h3>EARLY IMPRESSIONS</h3>
<p>We steamed out of the Clyde on Thursday night, and early on
the Friday forenoon we took in our last batch of emigrants at
Lough Foyle, in Ireland, and said farewell to Europe. The
company was now complete, and began to draw together, by
inscrutable magnetisms, upon the decks. There were Scots
and Irish in plenty, a few English, a few Americans, a good
handful of Scandinavians, a German or two, and one Russian; all
now belonging for ten days to one small iron country on the
deep.</p>
<p>As I walked the deck and looked round upon my
fellow-passengers, thus curiously assorted from all northern
Europe, I began for the first time to understand the nature of
emigration. Day by day throughout the passage, and
thenceforward across all the States, and on to the shores of the
Pacific, this knowledge grew more clear and melancholy.
Emigration, from a word of the most cheerful import, came to
sound most dismally in my ear. There is nothing more
agreeable to picture and nothing more pathetic to behold.
The abstract idea, as conceived at home, is hopeful and
adventurous. A young man, you fancy, scorning restraints
and helpers, issues forth into life, that great battle, to fight
for his own hand. The most pleasant stories of ambition, of
difficulties overcome, and of ultimate success, are but as
episodes to this great epic of self-help. The epic is
composed of individual heroisms; it stands to them as the
victorious war which subdued an empire stands to the personal act
of bravery which spiked a single cannon and was adequately
rewarded with a medal. For in emigration the young men
enter direct and by the shipload on their heritage of work; empty
continents swarm, as at the bo’s’un’s whistle,
with industrious hands, and whole new empires are domesticated to
the service of man.</p>
<p>This is the closet picture, and is found, on trial, to consist
mostly of embellishments. The more I saw of my
fellow-passengers, the less I was tempted to the lyric
note. Comparatively few of the men were below thirty; many
were married, and encumbered with families; not a few were
already up in years; and this itself was out of tune with my
imaginations, for the ideal emigrant should certainly be
young. Again, I thought he should offer to the eye some
bold type of humanity, with bluff or hawk-like features, and the
stamp of an eager and pushing disposition. Now those around
me were for the most part quiet, orderly, obedient citizens,
family men broken by adversity, elderly youths who had failed to
place themselves in life, and people who had seen better
days. Mildness was the prevailing character; mild mirth and
mild endurance. In a word, I was not taking part in an
impetuous and conquering sally, such as swept over Mexico or
Siberia, but found myself, like Marmion, ‘in the lost
battle, borne down by the flying.’</p>
<p>Labouring mankind had in the last years, and throughout Great
Britain, sustained a prolonged and crushing series of
defeats. I had heard vaguely of these reverses; of whole
streets of houses standing deserted by the Tyne, the cellar-doors
broken and removed for firewood; of homeless men loitering at the
street-corners of Glasgow with their chests beside them; of
closed factories, useless strikes, and starving girls. But
I had never taken them home to me or represented these distresses
livingly to my imagination.</p>
<p>A turn of the market may be a calamity as disastrous as the
French retreat from Moscow; but it hardly lends itself to lively
treatment, and makes a trifling figure in the morning
papers. We may struggle as we please, we are not born
economists. The individual is more affecting than the
mass. It is by the scenic accidents, and the appeal to the
carnal eye, that for the most part we grasp the significance of
tragedies. Thus it was only now, when I found myself
involved in the rout, that I began to appreciate how sharp had
been the battle. We were a company of the rejected; the
drunken, the incompetent, the weak, the prodigal, all who had
been unable to prevail against circumstances in the one land,
were now fleeing pitifully to another; and though one or two
might still succeed, all had already failed. We were a
shipful of failures, the broken men of England. Yet it must
not be supposed that these people exhibited depression. The
scene, on the contrary, was cheerful. Not a tear was shed
on board the vessel. All were full of hope for the future,
and showed an inclination to innocent gaiety. Some were
heard to sing, and all began to scrape acquaintance with small
jests and ready laughter.</p>
<p>The children found each other out like dogs, and ran about the
decks scraping acquaintance after their fashion also.
‘What do you call your mither?’ I heard one
ask. ‘Mawmaw,’ was the reply, indicating, I
fancy, a shade of difference in the social scale. When
people pass each other on the high seas of life at so early an
age, the contact is but slight, and the relation more like what
we may imagine to be the friendship of flies than that of men; it
is so quickly joined, so easily dissolved, so open in its
communications and so devoid of deeper human qualities. The
children, I observed, were all in a band, and as thick as thieves
at a fair, while their elders were still ceremoniously
manœuvring on the outskirts of acquaintance. The sea,
the ship, and the seamen were soon as familiar as home to these
half-conscious little ones. It was odd to hear them,
throughout the voyage, employ shore words to designate portions
of the vessel. ‘Go ’way doon to yon
dyke,’ I heard one say, probably meaning the bulwark.
I often had my heart in my mouth, watching them climb into the
shrouds or on the rails, while the ship went swinging through the
waves; and I admired and envied the courage of their mothers, who
sat by in the sun and looked on with composure at these perilous
feats. ‘He’ll maybe be a sailor,’ I heard
one remark; ‘now’s the time to learn.’ I
had been on the point of running forward to interfere, but stood
back at that, reproved. Very few in the more delicate
classes have the nerve to look upon the peril of one dear to
them; but the life of poorer folk, where necessity is so much
more immediate and imperious, braces even a mother to this
extreme of endurance. And perhaps, after all, it is better
that the lad should break his neck than that you should break his
spirit.</p>
<p>And since I am here on the chapter of the children, I must
mention one little fellow, whose family belonged to Steerage No.
4 and 5, and who, wherever he went, was like a strain of music
round the ship. He was an ugly, merry, unbreeched child of
three, his lint-white hair in a tangle, his face smeared with
suet and treacle; but he ran to and fro with so natural a step,
and fell and picked himself up again with such grace and
good-humour, that he might fairly be called beautiful when he was
in motion. To meet him, crowing with laughter and beating
an accompaniment to his own mirth with a tin spoon upon a tin
cup, was to meet a little triumph of the human species.
Even when his mother and the rest of his family lay sick and
prostrate around him, he sat upright in their midst and sang
aloud in the pleasant heartlessness of infancy.</p>
<p>Throughout the Friday, intimacy among us men made but a few
advances. We discussed the probable duration of the voyage,
we exchanged pieces of information, naming our trades, what we
hoped to find in the new world, or what we were fleeing from in
the old; and, above all, we condoled together over the food and
the vileness of the steerage. One or two had been so near
famine that you may say they had run into the ship with the devil
at their heels; and to these all seemed for the best in the best
of possible steamers. But the majority were hugely
contented. Coming as they did from a country in so low a
state as Great Britain, many of them from Glasgow, which
commercially speaking was as good as dead, and many having long
been out of work, I was surprised to find them so dainty in their
notions. I myself lived almost exclusively on bread,
porridge, and soup, precisely as it was supplied to them, and
found it, if not luxurious, at least sufficient. But these
working men were loud in their outcries. It was not
‘food for human beings,’ it was ‘only fit for
pigs,’ it was ‘a disgrace.’ Many of them
lived almost entirely upon biscuit, others on their own private
supplies, and some paid extra for better rations from the
ship. This marvellously changed my notion of the degree of
luxury habitual to the artisan. I was prepared to hear him
grumble, for grumbling is the traveller’s pastime; but I
was not prepared to find him turn away from a diet which was
palatable to myself. Words I should have disregarded, or
taken with a liberal allowance; but when a man prefers dry
biscuit there can be no question of the sincerity of his
disgust.</p>
<p>With one of their complaints I could most heartily
sympathise. A single night of the steerage had filled them
with horror. I had myself suffered, even in my
decent-second-cabin berth, from the lack of air; and as the night
promised to be fine and quiet, I determined to sleep on deck, and
advised all who complained of their quarters to follow my
example. I dare say a dozen of others agreed to do so, and
I thought we should have been quite a party. Yet, when I
brought up my rug about seven bells, there was no one to be seen
but the watch. That chimerical terror of good night-air,
which makes men close their windows, list their doors, and seal
themselves up with their own poisonous exhalations, had sent all
these healthy workmen down below. One would think we had
been brought up in a fever country; yet in England the most
malarious districts are in the bedchambers.</p>
<p>I felt saddened at this defection, and yet half-pleased to
have the night so quietly to myself. The wind had hauled a
little ahead on the starboard bow, and was dry but chilly.
I found a shelter near the fire-hole, and made myself snug for
the night.</p>
<p>The ship moved over the uneven sea with a gentle and cradling
movement. The ponderous, organic labours of the engine in
her bowels occupied the mind, and prepared it for slumber.
From time to time a heavier lurch would disturb me as I lay, and
recall me to the obscure borders of consciousness; or I heard, as
it were through a veil, the clear note of the clapper on the
brass and the beautiful sea-cry, ‘All’s
well!’ I know nothing, whether for poetry or music,
that can surpass the effect of these two syllables in the
darkness of a night at sea.</p>
<p>The day dawned fairly enough, and during the early part we had
some pleasant hours to improve acquaintance in the open air; but
towards nightfall the wind freshened, the rain began to fall, and
the sea rose so high that it was difficult to keep ones footing
on the deck. I have spoken of our concerts. We were
indeed a musical ship’s company, and cheered our way into
exile with the fiddle, the accordion, and the songs of all
nations. Good, bad, or indifferent—Scottish, English,
Irish, Russian, German or Norse,—the songs were received
with generous applause. Once or twice, a recitation, very
spiritedly rendered in a powerful Scottish accent, varied the
proceedings; and once we sought in vain to dance a quadrille,
eight men of us together, to the music of the violin. The
performers were all humorous, frisky fellows, who loved to cut
capers in private life; but as soon as they were arranged for the
dance, they conducted themselves like so many mutes at a
funeral. I have never seen decorum pushed so far; and as
this was not expected, the quadrille was soon whistled down, and
the dancers departed under a cloud. Eight Frenchmen, even
eight Englishmen from another rank of society, would have dared
to make some fun for themselves and the spectators; but the
working man, when sober, takes an extreme and even melancholy
view of personal deportment. A fifth-form schoolboy is not
more careful of dignity. He dares not be comical; his fun
must escape from him unprepared, and above all, it must be
unaccompanied by any physical demonstration. I like his
society under most circumstances, but let me never again join
with him in public gambols.</p>
<p>But the impulse to sing was strong, and triumphed over modesty
and even the inclemencies of sea and sky. On this rough
Saturday night, we got together by the main deck-house, in a
place sheltered from the wind and rain. Some clinging to a
ladder which led to the hurricane deck, and the rest knitting
arms or taking hands, we made a ring to support the women in the
violent lurching of the ship; and when we were thus disposed,
sang to our hearts’ content. Some of the songs were
appropriate to the scene; others strikingly the reverse.
Bastard doggrel of the music-hall, such as, ‘Around her
splendid form, I weaved the magic circle,’ sounded bald,
bleak, and pitifully silly. ‘We don’t want to
fight, but, by Jingo, if we do,’ was in some measure saved
by the vigour and unanimity with which the chorus was thrown
forth into the night. I observed a Platt-Deutsch mason,
entirely innocent of English, adding heartily to the general
effect. And perhaps the German mason is but a fair example
of the sincerity with which the song was rendered; for nearly all
with whom I conversed upon the subject were bitterly opposed to
war, and attributed their own misfortunes, and frequently their
own taste for whisky, to the campaigns in Zululand and
Afghanistan.</p>
<p>Every now and again, however, some song that touched the
pathos of our situation was given forth; and you could hear by
the voices that took up the burden how the sentiment came home to
each, ‘The Anchor’s Weighed’ was true for
us. We were indeed ‘Rocked on the bosom of the stormy
deep.’ How many of us could say with the singer,
‘I’m lonely to-night, love, without you,’ or,
‘Go, some one, and tell them from me, to write me a letter
from home’! And when was there a more appropriate
moment for ‘Auld Lang Syne’ than now, when the land,
the friends, and the affections of that mingled but beloved time
were fading and fleeing behind us in the vessel’s
wake? It pointed forward to the hour when these labours
should be overpast, to the return voyage, and to many a meeting
in the sanded inn, when those who had parted in the spring of
youth should again drink a cup of kindness in their age.
Had not Burns contemplated emigration, I scarce believe he would
have found that note.</p>
<p>All Sunday the weather remained wild and cloudy; many were
prostrated by sickness; only five sat down to tea in the second
cabin, and two of these departed abruptly ere the meal was at an
end. The Sabbath was observed strictly by the majority of
the emigrants. I heard an old woman express her surprise
that ‘the ship didna gae doon,’ as she saw some one
pass her with a chess-board on the holy day. Some sang
Scottish psalms. Many went to service, and in <!-- page
21--><SPAN name="page21"></SPAN><span class="pagenum"></span>true
Scottish fashion came back ill pleased with their divine.
‘I didna think he was an experienced preacher,’ said
one girl to me.</p>
<p>Is was a bleak, uncomfortable day; but at night, by six bells,
although the wind had not yet moderated, the clouds were all
wrecked and blown away behind the rim of the horizon, and the
stars came out thickly overhead. I saw Venus burning as
steadily and sweetly across this hurly-burly of the winds and
waters as ever at home upon the summer woods. The engine
pounded, the screw tossed out of the water with a roar, and shook
the ship from end to end; the bows battled with loud reports
against the billows: and as I stood in the lee-scuppers and
looked up to where the funnel leaned out, over my head, vomiting
smoke, and the black and monstrous top-sails blotted, at each
lurch, a different crop of stars, it seemed as if all this
trouble were a thing of small account, and that just above the
mast reigned peace unbroken and eternal.</p>
<h3>STEERAGE SCENES</h3>
<p>Our companion (Steerage No. 2 and 3) was a favourite
resort. Down one flight of stairs there was a comparatively
large open space, the centre occupied by a hatchway, which made a
convenient seat for about twenty persons, while barrels, coils of
rope, and the carpenter’s bench afforded perches for
perhaps as many more. The canteen, or steerage bar, was on
one side of the stair; on the other, a no less attractive spot,
the cabin of the indefatigable interpreter.</p>
<p>I have seen people packed into this space like herrings in a
barrel, and many merry evenings prolonged there until five bells,
when the lights were ruthlessly extinguished and all must go to
roost.</p>
<p>It had been rumoured since Friday that there was a fiddler
aboard, who lay sick and unmelodious in Steerage No. 1; and on
the Monday forenoon, as I came down the companion, I was saluted
by something in Strathspey time. A white-faced Orpheus was
cheerily playing to an audience of white-faced women. It
was as much as he could do to play, and some of his hearers were
scarce able to sit; yet they had crawled from their bunks at the
first experimental flourish, and found better than medicine in
the music. Some of the heaviest heads began to nod in time,
and a degree of animation looked from some of the palest
eyes. Humanly speaking, it is a more important matter to
play the fiddle, even badly, than to write huge works upon
recondite subjects. What could Mr. Darwin have done for
these sick women? But this fellow scraped away; and the
world was positively a better place for all who heard him.
We have yet to understand the economical value of these mere
accomplishments. I told the fiddler he was a happy man,
carrying happiness about with him in his fiddle-case, and he
seemed alive to the fact.</p>
<p>‘It is a privilege,’ I said. He thought a
while upon the word, turning it over in his Scots head, and then
answered with conviction, ‘Yes, a privilege.’</p>
<p>That night I was summoned by ‘Merrily danced the
Quake’s wife’ into the companion of Steerage No. 4
and 5. This was, properly speaking, but a strip across a
deck-house, lit by a sickly lantern which swung to and fro with
the motion of the ship. Through the open slide-door we had
a glimpse of a grey night sea, with patches of phosphorescent
foam flying, swift as birds, into the wake, and the horizon
rising and falling as the vessel rolled to the wind. In the
centre the companion ladder plunged down sheerly like an open
pit. Below, on the first landing, and lighted by another
lamp, lads and lasses danced, not more than three at a time for
lack of space, in jigs and reels and hornpipes. Above, on
either side, there was a recess railed with iron, perhaps two
feet wide and four long, which stood for orchestra and seats of
honour. In the one balcony, five slatternly Irish lasses
sat woven in a comely group. In the other was posted
Orpheus, his body, which was convulsively in motion, forming an
odd contrast to his somnolent, imperturbable Scots face.
His brother, a dark man with a vehement, interested countenance,
who made a god of the fiddler, sat by with open mouth, drinking
in the general admiration and throwing out remarks to kindle
it.</p>
<p>‘That’s a bonny hornpipe now,’ he would say,
‘it’s a great favourite with performers; they dance
the sand dance to it.’ And he expounded the sand
dance. Then suddenly, it would be a long,
‘Hush!’ with uplifted finger and glowing,
supplicating eyes, ‘he’s going to play “Auld
Robin Gray” on one string!’ And throughout this
excruciating movement,—‘On one string, that’s
on one string!’ he kept crying. I would have given
something myself that it had been on none; but the hearers were
much awed. I called for a tune or two, and thus introduced
myself to the notice of the brother, who directed his talk to me
for some little while, keeping, I need hardly mention, true to
his topic, like the seamen to the star. ‘He’s
grand of it,’ he said confidentially. ‘His
master was a music-hall man.’ Indeed the music-hall
man had left his mark, for our fiddler was ignorant of many of
our best old airs; ‘Logie o’ Buchan,’ for
instance, he only knew as a quick, jigging figure in a set of
quadrilles, and had never heard it called by name. Perhaps,
after all, the brother was the more interesting performer of the
two. I have spoken with him afterwards repeatedly, and
found him always the same quick, fiery bit of a man, not without
brains; but he never showed to such advantage as when he was thus
squiring the fiddler into public note. There is nothing
more becoming than a genuine admiration; and it shares this with
love, that it does not become contemptible although
misplaced.</p>
<p>The dancing was but feebly carried on. The space was
almost impracticably small; and the Irish wenches combined the
extreme of bashfulness about this innocent display with a
surprising impudence and roughness of address. Most often,
either the fiddle lifted up its voice unheeded, or only a couple
of lads would be footing it and snapping fingers on the
landing. And such was the eagerness of the brother to
display all the acquirements of his idol, and such the sleepy
indifference of the performer, that the tune would as often as
not be changed, and the hornpipe expire into a ballad before the
dancers had cut half a dozen shuffles.</p>
<p>In the meantime, however, the audience had been growing more
and more numerous every moment; there was hardly standing-room
round the top of the companion; and the strange instinct of the
race moved some of the newcomers to close both the doors, so that
the atmosphere grew insupportable. It was a good place, as
the saying is, to leave.</p>
<p>The wind hauled ahead with a head sea. By ten at night
heavy sprays were flying and drumming over the forecastle; the
companion of Steerage No. 1 had to be closed, and the door of
communication through the second cabin thrown open. Either
from the convenience of the opportunity, or because we had
already a number of acquaintances in that part of the ship, Mr.
Jones and I paid it a late visit. Steerage No. 1 is shaped
like an isosceles triangle, the sides opposite the equal angles
bulging outward with the contour of the ship. It is lined
with eight pens of sixteen bunks apiece, four bunks below and
four above on either side. At night the place is lit with
two lanterns, one to each table. As the steamer beat on her
way among the rough billows, the light passed through violent
phases of change, and was thrown to and fro and up and down with
startling swiftness. You were tempted to wonder, as you
looked, how so thin a glimmer could control and disperse such
solid blackness. When Jones and I entered we found a little
company of our acquaintances seated together at the triangular
foremost table. A more forlorn party, in more dismal
circumstances, it would be hard to imagine. The motion here
in the ship’s nose was very violent; the uproar of the sea
often overpoweringly loud. The yellow flicker of the
lantern spun round and round and tossed the shadows in
masses. The air was hot, but it struck a chill from its
foetor.</p>
<p>From all round in the dark bunks, the scarcely human noises of
the sick joined into a kind of farmyard chorus. In the
midst, these five friends of mine were keeping up what heart they
could in company. Singing was their refuge from
discomfortable thoughts and sensations. One piped, in
feeble tones, ‘Oh why left I my hame?’ which seemed a
pertinent question in the circumstances. Another, from the
invisible horrors of a pen where he lay dog-sick upon the
upper-shelf, found courage, in a blink of his sufferings, to give
us several verses of the ‘Death of Nelson’; and it
was odd and eerie to hear the chorus breathe feebly from all
sorts of dark corners, and ‘this day has done his
dooty’ rise and fall and be taken up again in this dim
inferno, to an accompaniment of plunging, hollow-sounding bows
and the rattling spray-showers overhead.</p>
<p>All seemed unfit for conversation; a certain dizziness had
interrupted the activity of their minds; and except to sing they
were tongue-tied. There was present, however, one tall,
powerful fellow of doubtful nationality, being neither quite
Scotsman nor altogether Irish, but of surprising clearness of
conviction on the highest problems. He had gone nearly
beside himself on the Sunday, because of a general backwardness
to indorse his definition of mind as ‘a living, thinking
substance which cannot be felt, heard, or seen’—nor,
I presume, although he failed to mention it, smelt. Now he
came forward in a pause with another contribution to our
culture.</p>
<p>‘Just by way of change,’ said he,
‘I’ll ask you a Scripture riddle. There’s
profit in them too,’ he added ungrammatically.</p>
<p>This was the riddle—</p>
<blockquote><p>C and P<br/>
Did agree<br/>
To cut down C;<br/>
But C and P<br/>
Could not agree<br/>
Without the leave of G;<br/>
All the people cried to see<br/>
The crueltie<br/>
Of C and P.</p>
</blockquote>
<p>Harsh are the words of Mercury after the songs of
Apollo! We were a long while over the problem, shaking our
heads and gloomily wondering how a man could be such a fool; but
at length he put us out of suspense and divulged the fact that C
and P stood for Caiaphas and Pontius Pilate.</p>
<p>I think it must have been the riddle that settled us; but the
motion and the close air likewise hurried our departure. We
had not been gone long, we heard next morning, ere two or even
three out of the five fell sick. We thought it little
wonder on the whole, for the sea kept contrary all night. I
now made my bed upon the second cabin floor, where, although I
ran the risk of being stepped upon, I had a free current of air,
more or less vitiated indeed, and running only from steerage to
steerage, but at least not stagnant; and from this couch, as well
as the usual sounds of a rough night at sea, the hateful coughing
and retching of the sick and the sobs of children, I heard a man
run wild with terror beseeching his friend for
encouragement. ‘The ship’s going down!’
he cried with a thrill of agony. ‘The ship’s
going down!’ he repeated, now in a blank whisper, now with
his voice rising towards a sob; and his friend might reassure
him, reason with him, joke at him—all was in vain, and the
old cry came back, ‘The ship’s going
down!’ There was something panicky and catching in
the emotion of his tones; and I saw in a clear flash what an
involved and hideous tragedy was a disaster to an emigrant
ship. If this whole parishful of people came no more to
land, into how many houses would the newspaper carry woe, and
what a great part of the web of our corporate human life would be
rent across for ever!</p>
<p>The next morning when I came on deck I found a new world
indeed. The wind was fair; the sun mounted into a cloudless
heaven; through great dark blue seas the ship cut a swath of
curded foam. The horizon was dotted all day with
companionable sails, and the sun shone pleasantly on the long,
heaving deck.</p>
<p>We had many fine-weather diversions to beguile the time.
There was a single chess-board and a single pack of cards.
Sometimes as many as twenty of us would be playing dominoes for
love. Feats of dexterity, puzzles for the intelligence,
some arithmetical, some of the same order as the old problem of
the fox and goose and cabbage, were always welcome; and the
latter, I observed, more popular as well as more conspicuously
well done than the former. We had a regular daily
competition to guess the vessel’s progress; and twelve
o’clock, when the result was published in the wheel-house,
came to be a moment of considerable interest. But the
interest was unmixed. Not a bet was laid upon our
guesses. From the Clyde to Sandy Hook I never heard a wager
offered or taken. We had, besides, romps in plenty.
Puss in the Corner, which we had rebaptized, in more manly style,
Devil and four Corners, was my own favourite game; but there were
many who preferred another, the humour of which was to box a
person’s ears until he found out who had cuffed him.</p>
<p>This Tuesday morning we were all delighted with the change of
weather, and in the highest possible spirits. We got in a
cluster like bees, sitting between each other’s feet under
lee of the deck-houses. Stories and laughter went
around. The children climbed about the shrouds. White
faces appeared for the first time, and began to take on colour
from the wind. I was kept hard at work making cigarettes
for one amateur after another, and my less than moderate skill
was heartily admired. Lastly, down sat the fiddler in our
midst and began to discourse his reels, and jigs, and ballads,
with now and then a voice or two to take up the air and throw in
the interest of human speech.</p>
<p>Through this merry and good-hearted scene there came three
cabin passengers, a gentleman and two young ladies, picking their
way with little gracious titters of indulgence, and a
Lady-Bountiful air about nothing, which galled me to the
quick. I have little of the radical in social questions,
and have always nourished an idea that one person was as good as
another. But I began to be troubled by this episode.
It was astonishing what insults these people managed to convey by
their presence. They seemed to throw their clothes in our
faces. Their eyes searched us all over for tatters and
incongruities. A laugh was ready at their lips; but they
were too well-mannered to indulge it in our hearing. Wait a
bit, till they were all back in the saloon, and then hear how
wittily <!-- page 30--><SPAN name="page30"></SPAN><span class="pagenum"></span>they would depict the manners of the
steerage. We were in truth very innocently, cheerfully, and
sensibly engaged, and there was no shadow of excuse for the
swaying elegant superiority with which these damsels passed among
us, or for the stiff and waggish glances of their squire.
Not a word was said; only when they were gone Mackay sullenly
damned their impudence under his breath; but we were all
conscious of an icy influence and a dead break in the course of
our enjoyment.</p>
<h3>STEERAGE TYPES</h3>
<p>We had a fellow on board, an Irish-American, for all the world
like a beggar in a print by Callot; one-eyed, with great, splay
crow’s-feet round the sockets; a knotty squab nose coming
down over his moustache; a miraculous hat; a shirt that had been
white, ay, ages long ago; an alpaca coat in its last sleeves;
and, without hyperbole, no buttons to his trousers. Even in
these rags and tatters, the man twinkled all over with impudence
like a piece of sham jewellery; and I have heard him offer a
situation to one of his fellow-passengers with the air of a
lord. Nothing could overlie such a fellow; a kind of base
success was written on his brow. He was then in his ill
days; but I can imagine him in Congress with his mouth full of
bombast and sawder. As we moved in the same circle, I was
brought necessarily into his society. I do not think I ever
heard him say anything that was true, kind, or interesting; but
there was entertainment in the man’s demeanour. You
might call him a half-educated Irish Tigg.</p>
<p>Our Russian made a remarkable contrast to this impossible
fellow. Rumours and legends were current in the steerages
about his antecedents. Some said he was a Nihilist
escaping; others set him down for a harmless spendthrift, who had
squandered fifty thousand roubles, and whose father had now
despatched him to America by way of penance. Either tale
might flourish in security; there was no contradiction to be
feared, for the hero spoke not one word of English. I got
on with him lumberingly enough in broken German, and learned from
his own lips that he had been an apothecary. He carried the
photograph of his betrothed in a pocket-book, and remarked that
it did not do her justice. The cut of his head stood out
from among the passengers with an air of startling
strangeness. The first natural instinct was to take him for
a desperado; but although the features, to our Western eyes, had
a barbaric and unhomely cast, the eye both reassured and
touched. It was large and very dark and soft, with an
expression of dumb endurance, as if it had often looked on
desperate circumstances and never looked on them without
resolution.</p>
<p>He cried out when I used the word. ‘No, no,’ he
said, ‘not resolution.’</p>
<p>‘The resolution to endure,’ I explained.</p>
<p>And then he shrugged his shoulders, and said,
‘<i>Ach</i>, <i>ja</i>,’ with gusto, like a man who
has been flattered in his favourite pretensions. Indeed, he
was always hinting at some secret sorrow; and his life, he said,
had been one of unusual trouble and anxiety; so the legends of
the steerage may have represented at least some shadow of the
truth. Once, and once only, he sang a song at our concerts;
standing forth without embarrassment, his great stature somewhat
humped, his long arms frequently extended, his Kalmuck head
thrown backward. It was a suitable piece of music, as deep
as a cow’s bellow and wild like the White Sea. He was
struck and charmed by the freedom and sociality of our
manners. At home, he said, no one on a journey would speak
to him, but those with whom he would not care to speak; thus
unconsciously involving himself in the condemnation of his
countrymen. But Russia was soon to be changed; the ice of
the Neva was softening under the sun of civilisation; the new
ideas, ‘<i>wie eine feine Violine</i>,’ were audible
among the big empty drum notes of Imperial diplomacy; and he
looked to see a great revival, though with a somewhat indistinct
and childish hope.</p>
<p>We had a father and son who made a pair of
Jacks-of-all-trades. It was the son who sang the
‘Death of Nelson’ under such contrarious
circumstances. He was by trade a shearer of ship plates;
but he could touch the organ, and led two choirs, and played the
flute and piccolo in a professional string band. His
repertory of songs was, besides, inexhaustible, and ranged
impartially from the very best to the very worst within his
reach. Nor did he seem to make the least distinction
between these extremes, but would cheerily follow up ‘Tom
Bowling’ with ‘Around her splendid form.’</p>
<p>The father, an old, cheery, small piece of man-hood, could do
everything connected with tinwork from one end of the process to
the other, use almost every carpenter’s tool, and make
picture frames to boot. ‘I sat down with silver plate
every Sunday,’ said he, ‘and pictures on the
wall. I have made enough money to be rolling in my
carriage. But, sir,’ looking at me unsteadily with
his bright rheumy eyes, ‘I was troubled with a drunken
wife.’ He took a hostile view of matrimony in
consequence. ‘It’s an old saying,’ he
remarked: ‘God made ’em, and the devil he mixed
’em.’</p>
<p>I think he was justified by his experience. It was a
dreary story. He would bring home three pounds on Saturday,
and on Monday all the clothes would be in pawn. Sick of the
useless struggle, he gave up a paying contract, and contented
himself with small and ill-paid jobs. ‘A bad job was
as good as a good job for me,’ he said; ‘it all went
the same way.’ Once the wife showed signs of
amendment; she kept steady for weeks on end; it was again worth
while to labour and to do one’s best. The husband
found a good situation some distance from home, and, to make a
little upon every hand, started the wife in a cook-shop; the
children were here and there, busy as mice; savings began to grow
together in the bank, and the golden age of hope had returned
again to that unhappy family. But one week my old
acquaintance, getting earlier through with his work, came home on
the Friday instead of the Saturday, and there was his wife to
receive him reeling drunk. He ‘took and gave her a
pair o’ black eyes,’ for which I pardon him, nailed
up the cook-shop door, gave up his situation, and resigned
himself to a life of poverty, with the workhouse at the
end. As the children came to their full age they fled the
house, and established themselves in other countries; some did
well, some not so well; but the father remained at home alone
with his drunken wife, all his sound-hearted pluck and varied
accomplishments depressed and negatived.</p>
<p>Was she dead now? or, after all these years, had he broken the
chain, and run from home like a schoolboy? I could not
discover which; but here at least he was out on the adventure,
and still one of the bravest and most youthful men on board.</p>
<p>‘Now, I suppose, I must put my old bones to work
again,’ said he; ‘but I can do a turn yet.’</p>
<p>And the son to whom he was going, I asked, was he not able to
support him?</p>
<p>‘Oh yes,’ he replied. ‘But I’m
never happy without a job on hand. And I’m stout; I
can eat a’most anything. You see no craze about
me.’</p>
<p>This tale of a drunken wife was paralleled on board by another
of a drunken father. He was a capable man, with a good
chance in life; but he had drunk up two thriving businesses like
a bottle of sherry, and involved his sons along with him in
ruin. Now they were on board with us, fleeing his
disastrous neighbourhood.</p>
<p>Total abstinence, like all ascetical conclusions, is
unfriendly to the most generous, cheerful, and human parts of
man; but it could have adduced many instances and arguments from
among our ship’s company. I was, one day conversing
with a kind and happy Scotsman, running to fat and perspiration
in the physical, but with a taste for poetry and a genial sense
of fun. I had asked him his hopes in emigrating. They
were like those of so many others, vague and unfounded; times
were bad at home; they were said to have a turn for the better in
the States; a man could get on anywhere, he thought. That
was precisely the weak point of his position; for if he could get
on in America, why could he not do the same in Scotland?
But I never had the courage to use that argument, though it was
often on the tip of my tongue, and instead I agreed with him
heartily adding, with reckless originality, ‘If the man
stuck to his work, and kept away from drink.’</p>
<p>‘Ah!’ said he slowly, ‘the drink! You
see, that’s just my trouble.’</p>
<p>He spoke with a simplicity that was touching, looking at me at
the same time with something strange and timid in his eye,
half-ashamed, half-sorry, like a good child who knows he should
be beaten. You would have said he recognised a destiny to
which he was born, and accepted the consequences mildly.
Like the merchant Abudah, he was at the same time fleeing from
his destiny and carrying it along with him, the whole at an
expense of six guineas.</p>
<p>As far as I saw, drink, idleness, and incompetency were the
three great causes of emigration, and for all of them, and drink
first and foremost, this trick of getting transported overseas
appears to me the silliest means of cure. You cannot run
away from a weakness; you must some time fight it out or perish;
and if that be so, why not now, and where you stand?
<i>Coelum non animam</i>. Change Glenlivet for Bourbon, and
it is still whisky, only not so good. A sea-voyage will not
give a man the nerve to put aside cheap pleasure; emigration has
to be done before we climb the vessel; an aim in life is the only
fortune worth the finding; and it is not to be found in foreign
lands, but in the heart itself.</p>
<p>Speaking generally, there is no vice of this kind more
contemptible than another; for each is but a result and outward
sign of a soul tragically ship-wrecked. In the majority of
cases, cheap pleasure is resorted to by way of anodyne. The
pleasure-seeker sets forth upon life with high and difficult
ambitions; he meant to be nobly good and nobly happy, though at
as little pains as possible to himself; and it is because all has
failed in his celestial enterprise that you now behold him
rolling in the garbage. Hence the comparative success of
the teetotal pledge; because to a man who had nothing it sets at
least a negative aim in life. Somewhat as prisoners beguile
their days by taming a spider, the reformed drunkard makes an
interest out of abstaining from intoxicating drinks, and may live
for that negation. There is something, at least, <i>not to
be done</i> each day; and a cold triumph awaits him every
evening.</p>
<p>We had one on board with us, whom I have already referred to
under the name Mackay, who seemed to me not only a good instance
of this failure in life of which we have been speaking, but a
good type of the intelligence which here surrounded me.
Physically he was a small Scotsman, standing a little back as
though he were already carrying the elements of a corporation,
and his looks somewhat marred by the smallness of his eyes.
Mentally, he was endowed above the average. There were but
few subjects on which he could not converse with understanding
and a dash of wit; delivering himself slowly and with gusto like
a man who enjoyed his own sententiousness. He was a dry,
quick, pertinent debater, speaking with a small voice, and
swinging on his heels to launch and emphasise an argument.
When he began a discussion, he could not bear to leave it off,
but would pick the subject to the bone, without once
relinquishing a point. An engineer by trade, Mackay
believed in the unlimited perfectibility of all machines except
the human machine. The latter he gave up with ridicule for
a compound of carrion and perverse gases. He had an
appetite for disconnected facts which I can only compare to the
savage taste for beads. What is called information was
indeed a passion with the man, and he not only delighted to
receive it, but could pay you back in kind.</p>
<p>With all these capabilities, here was Mackay, already no
longer young, on his way to a new country, with no prospects, no
money, and but little hope. He was almost tedious in the
cynical disclosures of his despair. ‘The ship may go
down for me,’ he would say, ‘now or to-morrow.
I have nothing to lose and nothing to hope.’ And
again: ‘I am sick of the whole damned
performance.’ He was, like the kind little man,
already quoted, another so-called victim of the bottle. But
Mackay was miles from publishing his weakness to the world; laid
the blame of his failure on corrupt masters and a corrupt State
policy; and after he had been one night overtaken and had played
the buffoon in his cups, sternly, though not without tact,
suppressed all reference to his escapade. It was a treat to
see him manage this: the various jesters withered under his gaze,
and you were forced to recognise in him a certain steely force,
and a gift of command which might have ruled a senate.</p>
<p>In truth it was not whisky that had ruined him; he was ruined
long before for all good human purposes but conversation.
His eyes were sealed by a cheap, school-book materialism.
He could see nothing in the world but money and
steam-engines. He did not know what you meant by the word
happiness. He had forgotten the simple emotions of
childhood, and perhaps never encountered the delights of
youth. He believed in production, that useful figment of
economy, as if it had been real like laughter; and production,
without prejudice to liquor, was his god and guide. One day
he took me to task—novel cry to me—upon the
over-payment of literature. Literary men, he said, were
more highly paid than artisans; yet the artisan made
threshing-machines and butter-churns, and the man of letters,
except in the way of a few useful handbooks, made nothing worth
the while. He produced a mere fancy article.
Mackay’s notion of a book was <i>Hoppus’s
Measurer</i>. Now in my time I have possessed and even
studied that work; but if I were to be left to-morrow on Juan
Fernandez, Hoppus’s is not the book that I should choose
for my companion volume.</p>
<p>I tried to fight the point with Mackay. I made him own
that he had taken pleasure in reading books otherwise, to his
view, insignificant; but he was too wary to advance a step beyond
the admission. It was in vain for me to argue that here was
pleasure ready-made and running from the spring, whereas his
ploughs and butter-churns were but means and mechanisms to give
men the necessary food and leisure before they start upon the
search for pleasure; he jibbed and ran away from such
conclusions. The thing was different, he declared, and
nothing was serviceable but what had to do with food.
‘Eat, eat, eat!’ he cried; ‘that’s the
bottom and the top.’ By an odd irony of circumstance,
he grew so much interested in this discussion that he let the
hour slip by unnoticed and had to go without his tea. He
had enough sense and humour, indeed he had no lack of either, to
have chuckled over this himself in private; and even to me he
referred to it with the shadow of a smile.</p>
<p>Mackay was a hot bigot. He would not hear of
religion. I have seen him waste hours of time in argument
with all sorts of poor human creatures who understood neither him
nor themselves, and he had had the boyishness to dissect and
criticise even so small a matter as the riddler’s
definition of mind. He snorted aloud with zealotry and the
lust for intellectual battle. Anything, whatever it was,
that seemed to him likely to discourage the continued passionate
production of corn and steam-engines he resented like a
conspiracy against the people. Thus, when I put in the plea
for literature, that it was only in good books, or in the society
of the good, that a man could get help in his conduct, he
declared I was in a different world from him. ‘Damn
my conduct!’ said he. ‘I have given it up for a
bad job. My question is, “Can I drive a
nail?”’ And he plainly looked upon me as one who was
insidiously seeking to reduce the people’s annual bellyful
of corn and steam-engines.</p>
<p>It may be argued that these opinions spring from the defect of
culture; that a narrow and pinching way of life not only
exaggerates to a man the importance of material conditions, but
indirectly, by denying him the necessary books and leisure, keeps
his mind ignorant of larger thoughts; and that hence springs this
overwhelming concern about diet, and hence the bald view of
existence professed by Mackay. Had this been an English
peasant the conclusion would be tenable. But Mackay had
most of the elements of a liberal education. He had skirted
metaphysical and mathematical studies. He had a thoughtful
hold of what he knew, which would be exceptional among
bankers. He had been brought up in the midst of hot-house
piety, and told, with incongruous pride, the story of his own
brother’s deathbed ecstasies. Yet he had somehow
failed to fulfil himself, and was adrift like a dead thing among
external circumstances, without hope or lively preference or
shaping aim. And further, there seemed a tendency among
many of his fellows to fall into the same blank and unlovely
opinions. One thing, indeed, is not to be learned in
Scotland, and that is the way to be happy. Yet that is the
whole of culture, and perhaps two-thirds of morality. Can
it be that the Puritan school, by divorcing a man from nature, by
thinning out his instincts, and setting a stamp of its
disapproval on whole fields of human activity and interest, leads
at last directly to material greed?</p>
<p>Nature is a good guide through life, and the love of simple
pleasures next, if not superior, to virtue; and we had on board
an Irishman who based his claim to the widest and most
affectionate popularity precisely upon these two qualities, that
he was natural and happy. He boasted a fresh colour, a
tight little figure, unquenchable gaiety, and indefatigable
goodwill. His clothes puzzled the diagnostic mind, until
you heard he had been once a private coachman, when they became
eloquent and seemed a part of his biography. His face
contained the rest, and, I fear, a prophecy of the future; the
hawk’s nose above accorded so ill with the pink
baby’s mouth below. His spirit and his pride
belonged, you might say, to the nose; while it was the general
shiftlessness expressed by the other that had thrown him from
situation to situation, and at length on board the emigrant
ship. Barney ate, so to speak, nothing from the galley; his
own tea, butter, and eggs supported him throughout the voyage;
and about mealtime you might often find him up to the elbows in
amateur cookery. His was the first voice heard singing
among all the passengers; he was the first who fell to
dancing. From Loch Foyle to Sandy Hook, there was not a
piece of fun undertaken but there was Barney in the midst.</p>
<p>You ought to have seen him when he stood up to sing at our
concerts—his tight little figure stepping to and fro, and
his feet shuffling to the air, his eyes seeking and bestowing
encouragement—and to have enjoyed the bow, so nicely
calculated between jest and earnest, between grace and
clumsiness, with which he brought each song to a
conclusion. He was not only a great favourite among
ourselves, but his songs attracted the lords of the saloon, who
often leaned to hear him over the rails of the
hurricane-deck. He was somewhat pleased, but not at all
abashed, by this attention; and one night, in the midst of his
famous performance of ‘Billy Keogh,’ I saw him spin
half round in a pirouette and throw an audacious wink to an old
gentleman above.</p>
<p><!-- page 42--><SPAN name="page42"></SPAN><span class="pagenum">p.
42</span>This was the more characteristic, as, for all his
daffing, he was a modest and very polite little fellow among
ourselves.</p>
<p>He would not have hurt the feelings of a fly, nor throughout
the passage did he give a shadow of offence; yet he was always,
by his innocent freedoms and love of fun, brought upon that
narrow margin where politeness must be natural to walk without a
fall. He was once seriously angry, and that in a grave,
quiet manner, because they supplied no fish on Friday; for Barney
was a conscientious Catholic. He had likewise strict
notions of refinement; and when, late one evening, after the
women had retired, a young Scotsman struck up an indecent song,
Barney’s drab clothes were immediately missing from the
group. His taste was for the society of gentlemen, of whom,
with the reader’s permission, there was no lack in our five
steerages and second cabin; and he avoided the rough and positive
with a girlish shrinking. Mackay, partly from his superior
powers of mind, which rendered him incomprehensible, partly from
his extreme opinions, was especially distasteful to the
Irishman. I have seen him slink off with backward looks of
terror and offended delicacy, while the other, in his witty, ugly
way, had been professing hostility to God, and an extreme
theatrical readiness to be shipwrecked on the spot. These
utterances hurt the little coachman’s modesty like a bad
word.</p>
<h3>THE SICK MAN</h3>
<p>One night Jones, the young O’Reilly, and myself were
walking arm-in-arm and briskly up and down the deck. Six
bells had rung; a head-wind blew chill and fitful, the fog was
closing in with a sprinkle of rain, and the fog-whistle had been
turned on, and now divided time with its unwelcome outcries, loud
like a bull, thrilling and intense like a mosquito. Even
the watch lay somewhere snugly out of sight.</p>
<p>For some time we observed something lying black and huddled in
the scuppers, which at last heaved a little and moaned
aloud. We ran to the rails. An elderly man, but
whether passenger or seaman it was impossible in the darkness to
determine, lay grovelling on his belly in the wet scuppers, and
kicking feebly with his outspread toes. We asked him what
was amiss, and he replied incoherently, with a strange accent and
in a voice unmanned by terror, that he had cramp in the stomach,
that he had been ailing all day, had seen the doctor twice, and
had walked the deck against fatigue till he was overmastered and
had fallen where we found him.</p>
<p>Jones remained by his side, while O’Reilly and I hurried
off to seek the doctor. We knocked in vain at the
doctor’s cabin; there came no reply; nor could we find any
one to guide us. It was no time for delicacy; so we ran
once more forward; and I, whipping up a ladder and touching my
hat to the officer of the watch, addressed him as politely as I
could—</p>
<p>‘I beg your pardon, sir; but there is a man lying bad
with cramp in the lee scuppers; and I can’t find the
doctor.’</p>
<p>He looked at me peeringly in the darkness; and then, somewhat
harshly, ‘Well, <i>I</i> can’t leave the bridge, my
man,’ said he.</p>
<p>‘No, sir; but you can tell me what to do,’ I
returned.</p>
<p>‘Is it one of the crew?’ he asked.</p>
<p>‘I believe him to be a fireman,’ I replied.</p>
<p>I dare say officers are much annoyed by complaints and
alarmist information from their freight of human creatures; but
certainly, whether it was the idea that the sick man was one of
the crew, or from something conciliatory in my address, the
officer in question was immediately relieved and mollified; and
speaking in a voice much freer from constraint, advised me to
find a steward and despatch him in quest of the doctor, who would
now be in the smoking-room over his pipe.</p>
<p>One of the stewards was often enough to be found about this
hour down our companion, Steerage No. 2 and 3; that was his
smoking-room of a night. Let me call him Blackwood.
O’Reilly and I rattled down the companion, breathing hurry;
and in his shirt-sleeves and perched across the carpenters bench
upon one thigh, found Blackwood; a neat, bright, dapper,
Glasgow-looking man, with a bead of an eye and a rank twang in
his speech. I forget who was with him, but the pair were
enjoying a deliberate talk over their pipes. I dare say he
was tired with his day’s work, and eminently comfortable at
that moment; and the truth is, I did not stop to consider his
feelings, but told my story in a breath.</p>
<p>‘Steward,’ said I, ‘there’s a man
lying bad with cramp, and I can’t find the
doctor.’</p>
<p>He turned upon me as pert as a sparrow, but with a black look
that is the prerogative of man; and taking his pipe out of his
mouth—</p>
<p>‘That’s none of my business,’ said he.
‘I don’t care.’</p>
<p>I could have strangled the little ruffian where he sat.
The thought of his cabin civility and cabin tips filled me with
indignation. I glanced at O’Reilly; he was pale and
quivering, and looked like assault and battery, every inch of
him. But we had a better card than violence.</p>
<p>‘You will have to make it your business,’ said I,
‘for I am sent to you by the officer on the
bridge.’</p>
<p>Blackwood was fairly tripped. He made no answer, but put
out his pipe, gave me one murderous look, and set off upon his
errand strolling. From that day forward, I should say, he
improved to me in courtesy, as though he had repented his evil
speech and were anxious to leave a better impression.</p>
<p>When we got on deck again, Jones was still beside the sick
man; and two or three late stragglers had gathered round, and
were offering suggestions. One proposed to give the patient
water, which was promptly negatived. Another bade us hold
him up; he himself prayed to be let lie; but as it was at least
as well to keep him off the streaming decks, O’Reilly and I
supported him between us. It was only by main force that we
did so, and neither an easy nor an agreeable duty; for he fought
in his paroxysms like a frightened child, and moaned miserably
when he resigned himself to our control.</p>
<p>‘O let me lie!’ he pleaded.
‘I’ll no’ get better anyway.’ And
then, with a moan that went to my heart, ‘O why did I come
upon this miserable journey?’</p>
<p>I was reminded of the song which I had heard a little while
before in the close, tossing steerage: ‘O why left I my
hame?’</p>
<p>Meantime Jones, relieved of his immediate charge, had gone off
to the galley, where we could see a light. There he found a
belated cook scouring pans by the radiance of two lanterns, and
one of these he sought to borrow. The scullion was
backward. ‘Was it one of the crew?’ he
asked. And when Jones, smitten with my theory, had assured
him that it was a fireman, he reluctantly left his scouring and
came towards us at an easy pace, with one of the lanterns
swinging from his finger. The light, as it reached the
spot, showed us an elderly man, thick-set, and grizzled with
years; but the shifting and coarse shadows concealed from us the
expression and even the design of his face.</p>
<p>So soon as the cook set eyes on him he gave a sort of
whistle.</p>
<p>‘<i>It’s only a passenger</i>!’ said he; and
turning about, made, lantern and all, for the galley.</p>
<p>‘He’s a man anyway,’ cried Jones in
indignation.</p>
<p>‘Nobody said he was a woman,’ said a gruff voice,
which I recognised for that of the bo’s’un.</p>
<p>All this while there was no word of Blackwood or the doctor;
and now the officer came to our side of the ship and asked, over
the hurricane-deck rails, if the doctor were not yet come.
We told him not.</p>
<p>‘No?’ he repeated with a breathing of anger; and
we saw him hurry aft in person.</p>
<p>Ten minutes after the doctor made his appearance deliberately
enough and examined our patient with the lantern. He made
little of the case, had the man brought aft to the dispensary,
dosed him, and sent him forward to his bunk. Two of his
neighbours in the steerage had now come to our assistance,
expressing loud sorrow that such ‘a fine cheery body’
should be sick; and these, claiming a sort of possession, took
him entirely under their own care. The drug had probably
relieved him, for he struggled no more, and was led along
plaintive and patient, but protesting. His heart recoiled
at the thought of the steerage. ‘O let me lie down
upon the bieldy side,’ he cried; ‘O dinna take me
down!’ And again: ‘O why did ever I come upon
this miserable voyage?’ And yet once more, with a
gasp and a wailing prolongation of the fourth word: ‘I had
no <i>call</i> to come.’ But there he was; and by the
doctor’s orders and the kind force of his two shipmates
disappeared down the companion of Steerage No. 1 into the den
allotted him.</p>
<p>At the foot of our own companion, just where I found
Blackwood, Jones and the bo’s’un were now engaged in
talk. This last was a gruff, cruel-looking seaman, who must
have passed near half a century upon the seas; square-headed,
goat-bearded, with heavy blond eyebrows, and an eye without
radiance, but inflexibly steady and hard. I had not
forgotten his rough speech; but I remembered also that he had
helped us about the lantern; and now seeing him in conversation
with Jones, and being choked with indignation, I proceeded to
blow off my steam.</p>
<p>‘Well,’ said I, ‘I make you my compliments
upon your steward,’ and furiously narrated what had
happened.</p>
<p>‘I’ve nothing to do with him,’ replied the
bo’s’un. ‘They’re all alike.
They wouldn’t mind if they saw you all lying dead one upon
the top of another.’</p>
<p>This was enough. A very little humanity went a long way
with me after the experience of the evening. A sympathy
grew up at once between the bo’s’un and myself; and
that night, and during the next few days, I learned to appreciate
him better. He was a remarkable type, and not at all the
kind of man you find in books. He had been at Sebastopol
under English colours; and again in a States ship, ‘after
the <i>Alabama</i>, and praying God we shouldn’t find
her.’ He was a high Tory and a high Englishman.
No manufacturer could have held opinions more hostile to the
working man and his strikes. ‘The workmen,’ he
said, ‘think nothing of their country. They think of
nothing but themselves. They’re damned greedy,
selfish fellows.’ He would not hear of the decadence
of England. ‘They say they send us beef from
America,’ he argued; ‘but who pays for it? All
the money in the world’s in England.’ The Royal
Navy was the best of possible services, according to him.
‘Anyway the officers are gentlemen,’ said he;
‘and you can’t get hazed to death by a damned
non-commissioned—as you can in the army.’ Among
nations, England was the first; then came France. He
respected the French navy and liked the French people; and if he
were forced to make a new choice in life, ‘by God, he would
try Frenchmen!’ For all his looks and rough, cold
manners, I observed that children were never frightened by him;
they divined him at once to be a friend; and one night when he
had chalked his hand and clothes, it was incongruous to hear this
formidable old salt chuckling over his boyish monkey trick.</p>
<p>In the morning, my first thought was of the sick man. I
was afraid I should not recognise him, baffling had been the
light of the lantern; and found myself unable to decide if he
were Scots, English, or Irish. He had certainly employed
north-country words and elisions; but the accent and the
pronunciation seemed unfamiliar and incongruous in my ear.</p>
<p>To descend on an empty stomach into Steerage No. 1, was an
adventure that required some nerve. The stench was
atrocious; each respiration tasted in the throat like some
horrible kind of cheese; and the squalid aspect of the place was
aggravated by so many people worming themselves into their
clothes in twilight of the bunks. You may guess if I was
pleased, not only for him, but for myself also, when I heard that
the sick man was better and had gone on deck.</p>
<p>The morning was raw and foggy, though the sun suffused the fog
with pink and amber; the fog-horn still blew, stertorous and
intermittent; and to add to the discomfort, the seamen were just
beginning to wash down the decks. But for a sick man this
was heaven compared to the steerage. I found him standing
on the hot-water pipe, just forward of the saloon deck
house. He was smaller than I had fancied, and
plain-looking; but his face was distinguished by strange and
fascinating eyes, limpid grey from a distance, but, when looked
into, full of changing colours and grains of gold. His
manners were mild and uncompromisingly plain; and I soon saw
that, when once started, he delighted to talk. His accent
and language had been formed in the most natural way, since he
was born in Ireland, had lived a quarter of a century on the
banks of Tyne, and was married to a Scots wife. A fisherman
in the season, he had fished the east coast from Fisherrow to
Whitby. When the season was over, and the great boats,
which required extra hands, were once drawn up on shore till the
next spring, he worked as a labourer about chemical furnaces, or
along the wharves unloading vessels. In this comparatively
humble way of life he had gathered a competence, and could speak
of his comfortable house, his hayfield, and his garden. On
this ship, where so many accomplished artisans were fleeing from
starvation, he was present on a pleasure trip to visit a brother
in New York.</p>
<p>Ere he started, he informed me, he had been warned against the
steerage and the steerage fare, and recommended to bring with him
a ham and tea and a spice loaf. But he laughed to scorn
such counsels. ‘I’m not afraid,’ he had
told his adviser; ‘I’ll get on for ten days.
I’ve not been a fisherman for nothing.’ For it
is no light matter, as he reminded me, to be in an open boat,
perhaps waist-deep with herrings, day breaking with a scowl, and
for miles on every hand lee-shores, unbroken, iron-bound,
surf-beat, with only here and there an anchorage where you dare
not lie, or a harbour impossible to enter with the wind that
blows. The life of a North Sea fisher is one long chapter
of exposure and hard work and insufficient fare; and even if he
makes land at some bleak fisher port, perhaps the season is bad
or his boat has been unlucky and after fifty hours’
unsleeping vigilance and toil, not a shop will give him credit
for a loaf of bread. Yet the steerage of the emigrant ship
had been too vile for the endurance of a man thus rudely
trained. He had scarce eaten since he came on board, until
the day before, when his appetite was tempted by some excellent
pea-soup. We were all much of the same mind on board, and
beginning with myself, had dined upon pea-soup not wisely but too
well; only with him the excess had been punished, perhaps because
he was weakened by former abstinence, and his first meal had
resulted in a cramp. He had determined to live henceforth
on biscuit; and when, two months later, he should return to
England, to make the passage by saloon. The second cabin,
after due inquiry, he scouted as another edition of the
steerage.</p>
<p>He spoke apologetically of his emotion when ill.
‘Ye see, I had no call to be here,’ said he;
‘and I thought it was by with me last night.
I’ve a good house at home, and plenty to nurse me, and I
had no real call to leave them.’ Speaking of the
attentions he had received from his shipmates generally,
‘they were all so kind,’ he said, ‘that
there’s none to mention.’ And except in so far
as I might share in this, he troubled me with no reference to my
services.</p>
<p>But what affected me in the most lively manner was the wealth
of this day-labourer, paying a two months’ pleasure visit
to the States, and preparing to return in the saloon, and the new
testimony rendered by his story, not so much to the horrors of
the steerage as to the habitual comfort of the working
classes. One foggy, frosty December evening, I encountered
on Liberton Hill, near Edinburgh, an Irish labourer trudging
homeward from the fields. Our roads lay together, and it
was natural that we should fall into talk. He was covered
with mud; an inoffensive, ignorant creature, who thought the
Atlantic Cable was a secret contrivance of the masters the better
to oppress labouring mankind; and I confess I was astonished to
learn that he had nearly three hundred pounds in the bank.
But this man had travelled over most of the world, and enjoyed
wonderful opportunities on some American railroad, with two
dollars a shift and double pay on Sunday and at night; whereas my
fellow-passenger had never quitted Tyneside, and had made all
that he possessed in that same accursed, down-falling England,
whence skilled mechanics, engineers, millwrights, and carpenters
were fleeing as from the native country of starvation.</p>
<p>Fitly enough, we slid off on the subject of strikes and wages
and hard times. Being from the Tyne, and a man who had
gained and lost in his own pocket by these fluctuations, he had
much to say, and held strong opinions on the subject. He
spoke sharply of the masters, and, when I led him on, of the men
also. The masters had been selfish and obstructive, the men
selfish, silly, and light-headed. He rehearsed to me the
course of a meeting at which he had been present, and the
somewhat long discourse which he had there pronounced, calling
into question the wisdom and even the good faith of the Union
delegates; and although he had escaped himself through flush
times and starvation times with a handsomely provided purse, he
had so little faith in either man or master, and so profound a
terror for the unerring Nemesis of mercantile affairs, that he
<!-- page 53--><SPAN name="page53"></SPAN><span class="pagenum">p.
53</span>could think of no hope for our country outside of a
sudden and complete political subversion. Down must go
Lords and Church and Army; and capital, by some happy direction,
must change hands from worse to better, or England stood
condemned. Such principles, he said, were growing
‘like a seed.’</p>
<p>From this mild, soft, domestic man, these words sounded
unusually ominous and grave. I had heard enough
revolutionary talk among my workmen fellow-passengers; but most
of it was hot and turgid, and fell discredited from the lips of
unsuccessful men. This man was calm; he had attained
prosperity and ease; he disapproved the policy which had been
pursued by labour in the past; and yet this was his
panacea,—to rend the old country from end to end, and from
top to bottom, and in clamour and civil discord remodel it with
the hand of violence.</p>
<h3>THE STOWAWAYS</h3>
<p>On the Sunday, among a party of men who were talking in our
companion, Steerage No. 2 and 3, we remarked a new figure.
He wore tweed clothes, well enough made if not very fresh, and a
plain smoking-cap. His face was pale, with pale eyes, and
spiritedly enough designed; but though not yet thirty, a sort of
blackguardly degeneration had already overtaken his
features. The fine nose had grown fleshy towards the point,
the pale eyes were sunk in fat. His hands were strong and
elegant; his experience of life evidently varied; his speech full
of pith and verve; his manners forward, but perfectly
presentable. The lad who helped in the second cabin told
me, in answer to a question, that he did not know who he was, but
thought, ‘by his way of speaking, and because he was so
polite, that he was some one from the saloon.’</p>
<p>I was not so sure, for to me there was something equivocal in
his air and bearing. He might have been, I thought, the son
of some good family who had fallen early into dissipation and run
from home. But, making every allowance, how admirable was
his talk! I wish you could have heard him tell his own
stories. They were so swingingly set forth, in such
dramatic language, and illustrated here and there by such
luminous bits of acting, that they could only lose in any
reproduction. There were tales of the P. and O. Company,
where he had been an officer; of the East Indies, where in former
years he had lived lavishly; of the Royal Engineers, where he had
served for a period; and of a dozen other sides of life, each
introducing some vigorous thumb-nail portrait. He had the
talk to himself that night, we were all so glad to listen.
The best talkers usually address themselves to some particular
society; there they are kings, elsewhere camp-followers, as a man
may know Russian and yet be ignorant of Spanish; but this fellow
had a frank, headlong power of style, and a broad, human choice
of subject, that would have turned any circle in the world into a
circle of hearers. He was a Homeric talker, plain, strong,
and cheerful; and the things and the people of which he spoke
became readily and clearly present to the minds of those who
heard him. This, with a certain added colouring of rhetoric
and rodomontade, must have been the style of Burns, who equally
charmed the ears of duchesses and hostlers.</p>
<p>Yet freely and personally as he spoke, many points remained
obscure in his narration. The Engineers, for instance, was
a service which he praised highly; it is true there would be
trouble with the sergeants; but then the officers were gentlemen,
and his own, in particular, one among ten thousand. It
sounded so far exactly like an episode in the rakish, topsy-turvy
life of such an one as I had imagined. But then there came
incidents more doubtful, which showed an almost impudent greed
after gratuities, and a truly impudent disregard for truth.
And then there was the tale of his departure. He had
wearied, it seems, of Woolwich, and one fine day, with a
companion, slipped up to London for a spree. I have a
suspicion that spree was meant to be a long one; but God disposes
all things; and one morning, near Westminster Bridge, whom should
he come across but the very sergeant who had recruited him at
first! What followed? He himself indicated cavalierly
that he had then resigned. Let us put it so. But
these resignations are sometimes very trying.</p>
<p>At length, after having delighted us for hours, he took
himself away from the companion; and I could ask Mackay who and
what he was. ‘That?’ said Mackay.
‘Why, that’s one of the stowaways.’</p>
<p>‘No man,’ said the same authority, ‘who has
had anything to do with the sea, would ever think of paying for a
passage.’ I give the statement as Mackay’s,
without endorsement; yet I am tempted to believe that it contains
a grain of truth; and if you add that the man shall be impudent
and thievish, or else dead-broke, it may even pass for a fair
representation of the facts. We gentlemen of England who
live at home at ease have, I suspect, very insufficient ideas on
the subject. All the world over, people are stowing away in
coal-holes and dark corners, and when ships are once out to sea,
appearing again, begrimed and bashful, upon deck. The
career of these sea-tramps partakes largely of the
adventurous. They may be poisoned by coal-gas, or die by
starvation in their place of concealment; or when found they may
be clapped at once and ignominiously into irons, thus to be
carried to their promised land, the port of destination, and
alas! brought back in the same way to that from which they
started, and there delivered over to the magistrates and the
seclusion of a county jail. Since I crossed the Atlantic,
one miserable stowaway was found in a dying state among the fuel,
uttered but a word or two, and departed for a farther country
than America.</p>
<p>When the stowaway appears on deck, he has but one thing to
pray for: that he be set to work, which is the price and sign of
his forgiveness. After half an hour with a swab or a
bucket, he feels himself as secure as if he had paid for his
passage. It is not altogether a bad thing for the company,
who get more or less efficient hands for nothing but a few plates
of junk and duff; and every now and again find themselves better
paid than by a whole family of cabin passengers. Not long
ago, for instance, a packet was saved from nearly certain loss by
the skill and courage of a stowaway engineer. As was no
more than just, a handsome subscription rewarded him for his
success: but even without such exceptional good fortune, as
things stand in England and America, the stowaway will often make
a good profit out of his adventure. Four engineers stowed
away last summer on the same ship, the <i>Circassia</i>; and
before two days after their arrival each of the four had found a
comfortable berth. This was the most hopeful tale of
emigration that I heard from first to last; and as you see, the
luck was for stowaways.</p>
<p>My curiosity was much inflamed by what I heard; and the next
morning, as I was making the round of the ship, I was delighted
to find the ex-Royal Engineer engaged in washing down the white
paint of a deck house. There was another fellow at work
beside him, a lad not more than twenty, in the most miraculous
tatters, his handsome face sown with grains of beauty and lighted
up by expressive eyes. Four stowaways had been found aboard
our ship before she left the Clyde, but these two had alone
escaped the ignominy of being put ashore. Alick, my
acquaintance of last night, was Scots by birth, and by trade a
practical engineer; the other was from Devonshire, and had been
to sea before the mast. Two people more unlike by training,
character, and habits it would be hard to imagine; yet here they
were together, scrubbing paint.</p>
<p>Alick had held all sorts of good situations, and wasted many
opportunities in life. I have heard him end a story with
these words: ‘That was in my golden days, when I used
finger-glasses.’ Situation after situation failed
him; then followed the depression of trade, and for months he had
hung round with other idlers, playing marbles all day in the West
Park, and going home at night to tell his landlady how he had
been seeking for a job. I believe this kind of existence
was not unpleasant to Alick himself, and he might have long
continued to enjoy idleness and a life on tick; but he had a
comrade, let us call him Brown, who grew restive. This
fellow was continually threatening to slip his cable for the
States, and at last, one Wednesday, Glasgow was left widowed of
her Brown. Some months afterwards, Alick met another old
chum in Sauchiehall Street.</p>
<p>‘By the bye, Alick,’ said he, ‘I met a
gentleman in New York who was asking for you.’</p>
<p>‘Who was that?’ asked Alick.</p>
<p>‘The new second engineer on board the
<i>So-and-so</i>,’ was the reply.</p>
<p>‘Well, and who is he?’</p>
<p>‘Brown, to be sure.’</p>
<p>For Brown had been one of the fortunate quartette aboard the
<i>Circassia</i>. If that was the way of it in the States,
Alick thought it was high time to follow Brown’s
example. He spent his last day, as he put it,
‘reviewing the yeomanry,’ and the next morning says
he to his landlady, ‘Mrs. X., I’ll not take porridge
to-day, please; I’ll take some eggs.’</p>
<p>‘Why, have you found a job?’ she asked,
delighted.</p>
<p>‘Well, yes,’ returned the perfidious Alick;
‘I think I’ll start to-day.’</p>
<p>And so, well lined with eggs, start he did, but for
America. I am afraid that landlady has seen the last of
him.</p>
<p>It was easy enough to get on board in the confusion that
attends a vessel’s departure; and in one of the dark
corners of Steerage No. 1, flat in a bunk and with an empty
stomach, Alick made the voyage from the Broomielaw to
Greenock. That night, the ship’s yeoman pulled him
out by the heels and had him before the mate. Two other
stowaways had already been found and sent ashore; but by this
time darkness had fallen, they were out in the middle of the
estuary, and the last steamer had left them till the morning.</p>
<p>‘Take him to the forecastle and give him a meal,’
said the mate, ‘and see and pack him off the first thing
to-morrow.’</p>
<p>In the forecastle he had supper, a good night’s rest,
and breakfast; and was sitting placidly with a pipe, fancying all
was over and the game up for good with that ship, when one of the
sailors grumbled out an oath at him, with a ‘What are you
doing there?’ and ‘Do you call that hiding,
anyway?’ There was need of no more; Alick was in
another bunk before the day was older. Shortly before the
passengers arrived, the ship was cursorily inspected. He
heard the round come down the companion and look into one pen
after another, until they came within two of the one in which he
lay concealed. Into these last two they did not enter, but
merely glanced from without; and Alick had no doubt that he was
personally favoured in this escape. It was the character of
the man to attribute nothing to luck and but little to kindness;
whatever happened to him he had earned in his own right amply;
favours came to him from his singular attraction and adroitness,
and misfortunes he had always accepted with his eyes open.
Half an hour after the searchers had departed, the steerage began
to fill with legitimate passengers, and the worst of
Alick’s troubles was at an end. He was soon making
himself popular, smoking other people’s tobacco, and
politely sharing their private stock delicacies, and when night
came he retired to his bunk beside the others with composure.</p>
<p>Next day by afternoon, Lough Foyle being already far behind,
and only the rough north-western hills of Ireland within view,
Alick appeared on deck to court inquiry and decide his
fate. As a matter of fact, he was known to several on
board, and even intimate with one of the engineers; but it was
plainly not the etiquette of such occasions for the authorities
to avow their information. Every one professed surprise and
anger on his appearance, and he was led prison before the
captain.</p>
<p>‘What have you got to say for yourself?’ inquired
the captain.</p>
<p>‘Not much,’ said Alick; ‘but when a man has
been a long time out of a job, he will do things he would not
under other circumstances.’</p>
<p>‘Are you willing to work?’</p>
<p>Alick swore he was burning to be useful.</p>
<p>‘And what can you do?’ asked the captain.</p>
<p>He replied composedly that he was a brass-fitter by trade.</p>
<p>‘I think you will be better at engineering?’
suggested the officer, with a shrewd look.</p>
<p>‘No, sir,’ says Alick
simply.—‘There’s few can beat me at a
lie,’ was his engaging commentary to me as he recounted the
affair.</p>
<p>‘Have you been to sea?’ again asked the
captain.</p>
<p>‘I’ve had a trip on a Clyde steamboat, sir, but no
more,’ replied the unabashed Alick.</p>
<p>‘Well, we must try and find some work for you,’
concluded the officer.</p>
<p>And hence we behold Alick, clear of the hot engine-room,
lazily scraping paint and now and then taking a pull upon a
sheet. ‘You leave me alone,’ was his
deduction. ‘When I get talking to a man, I can get
round him.’</p>
<p>The other stowaway, whom I will call the Devonian—it was
noticeable that neither of them told his name—had both been
brought up and seen the world in a much smaller way. His
father, a confectioner, died and was closely followed by his
mother. His sisters had taken, I think, to
dressmaking. He himself had returned from sea about a year
ago and gone to live with his brother, who kept the ‘George
Hotel’—‘it was not quite a real hotel,’
added the candid fellow—‘and had a hired man to mind
the horses.’ At first the Devonian was very welcome;
but as time went on his brother not unnaturally grew cool towards
him, and he began to find himself one too many at the
‘George Hotel.’ ‘I don’t think
brothers care much for you,’ he said, as a general
reflection upon life. Hurt at this change, nearly
penniless, and too proud to ask for more, he set off on foot and
walked eighty miles to Weymouth, living on the journey as he
could. He would have enlisted, but he was too small for the
army and too old for the navy; and thought himself fortunate at
last to find a berth on board a trading dandy. Somewhere in
the Bristol Channel the dandy sprung a leak and went down; and
though the crew were picked up and brought ashore by fishermen,
they found themselves with nothing but the clothes upon their
back. His next engagement was scarcely better starred; for
the ship proved so leaky, and frightened them all so heartily
during a short passage through the Irish Sea, that the entire
crew deserted and remained behind upon the quays of Belfast.</p>
<p>Evil days were now coming thick on the Devonian. He
could find no berth in Belfast, and had to work a passage to
Glasgow on a steamer. She reached the Broomielaw on a
Wednesday: the Devonian had a bellyful that morning, laying in
breakfast manfully to provide against the future, and set off
along the quays to seek employment. But he was now not only
penniless, his clothes had begun to fall in tatters; he had begun
to have the look of a street Arab; and captains will have nothing
to say to a ragamuffin; for in that trade, as in all others, it
is the coat that depicts the man. You may hand, reef, and
steer like an angel, but if you have a hole in your trousers, it
is like a millstone round your neck. The Devonian lost
heart at so many refusals. He had not the impudence to beg;
although, as he said, ‘when I had money of my own, I always
gave it.’ It was only on Saturday morning, after
three whole days of starvation, that he asked a scone from a
milkwoman, who added of her own accord a glass of milk. He
had now made up his mind to stow away, not from any desire to see
America, but merely to obtain the comfort of a place in the
forecastle and a supply of familiar sea-fare. He lived by
begging, always from milkwomen, and always scones and milk, and
was not once refused. It was vile wet weather, and he could
never have been dry. By night he walked the streets, and by
day slept upon Glasgow Green, and heard, in the intervals of his
dozing, the famous theologians of the spot clear up intricate
points of doctrine and appraise the merits of the clergy.
He had not much instruction; he could ‘read bills on the
street,’ but was ‘main bad at writing’; yet
these theologians seem to have impressed him with a genuine sense
of amusement. Why he did not go to the Sailors’ House
I know not; I presume there is in Glasgow one of these
institutions, which are by far the happiest and the wisest effort
of contemporaneous charity; but I must stand to my author, as
they say in old books, and relate the story as I heard it.
In the meantime, he had tried four times to stow away in
different vessels, and four times had been discovered and handed
back to starvation. The fifth time was lucky; and you may
judge if he were pleased to be aboard ship again, at his old
work, and with duff twice a week. He was, said Alick,
‘a devil for the duff.’ Or if devil was not the
word, it was one if anything stronger.</p>
<p>The difference in the conduct of the two was remarkable.
The Devonian was as willing as any paid hand, swarmed aloft among
the first, pulled his natural weight and firmly upon a rope, and
found work for himself when there was none to show him.
Alick, on the other hand, was not only a skulker in the brain,
but took a humorous and fine gentlemanly view of the
transaction. He would speak to me by the hour in
ostentatious idleness; and only if the bo’s’un or a
mate came by, fell-to languidly for just the necessary time till
they were out of sight. ‘I’m not breaking my heart
with it,’ he remarked.</p>
<p>Once there was a hatch to be opened near where he was
stationed; he watched the preparations for a second or so
suspiciously, and then, ‘Hullo,’ said he,
‘here’s some real work coming—I’m
off,’ and he was gone that moment. Again, calculating
the six guinea passage-money, and the probable duration of the
passage, he remarked pleasantly that he was getting six shillings
a day for this job, ‘and it’s pretty dear to the
company at that.’ ‘They are making nothing by
me,’ was another of his observations; ‘they’re
making something by that fellow.’ And he pointed to
the Devonian, who was just then busy to the eyes.</p>
<p>The more you saw of Alick, the more, it must be owned, you
learned to despise him. His natural talents were of no use
either to himself or others; for his character had degenerated
like his face, and become pulpy and pretentious. Even his
power of persuasion, which was certainly very surprising, stood
in some danger of being lost or neutralised by
over-confidence. He lied in an aggressive, brazen manner,
like a pert criminal in the dock; and he was so vain of his own
cleverness that he could not refrain from boasting, ten minutes
after, of the very trick by which he had deceived you.
‘Why, now I have more money than when I came on
board,’ he said one night, exhibiting a sixpence,
‘and yet I stood myself a bottle of beer before I went to
bed yesterday. And as for tobacco, I have fifteen sticks of
it.’ That was fairly successful indeed; yet a man of
his superiority, and with a less obtrusive policy, might, who
knows? have got the length of half a crown. A man who
prides himself upon persuasion should learn the persuasive
faculty of silence, above all as to his own misdeeds. It is
only in the farce and for dramatic purposes that Scapin enlarges
on his peculiar talents to the world at large.</p>
<p>Scapin is perhaps a good name for this clever, unfortunate
Alick; for at the bottom of all his misconduct there was a
guiding sense of humour that moved you to forgive him. It
was more than half a jest that he conducted his existence.
‘Oh, man,’ he said to me once with unusual emotion,
like a man thinking of his mistress, ‘I would give up
anything for a lark.’</p>
<p>It was in relation to his fellow-stowaway that Alick showed
the best, or perhaps I should say the only good, points of his
nature. ‘Mind you,’ he said suddenly, changing
his tone, ‘mind you that’s a good boy. He
wouldn’t tell you a lie. A lot of them think he is a
scamp because his clothes are ragged, but he isn’t;
he’s as good as gold.’ To hear him, you become
aware that Alick himself had a taste for virtue. He thought
his own idleness and the other’s industry equally
becoming. He was no more anxious to insure his own
reputation as a liar than to uphold the truthfulness of his
companion; and he seemed unaware of what was incongruous in his
attitude, and was plainly sincere in both characters.</p>
<p>It was not surprising that he should take an interest in the
Devonian, for the lad worshipped and served him in love and
wonder. Busy as he was, he would find time to warn Alick of
an approaching officer, or even to tell him that the coast was
clear, and he might slip off and smoke a pipe in safety.
‘Tom,’ he once said to him, for that was the name
which Alick ordered him to use, ‘if you don’t like
going to the galley, I’ll go for you. You ain’t
used to this kind of thing, you ain’t. But I’m
a sailor; and I can understand the feelings of any fellow, I
can.’ Again, he was hard up, and casting about for
some tobacco, for he was not so liberally used in this respect as
others perhaps less worthy, when Alick offered him the half of
one of his fifteen sticks. I think, for my part, he might
have increased the offer to a whole one, or perhaps a pair of
them, and not lived to regret his liberality. But the
Devonian refused. ‘No,’ he said,
‘you’re a stowaway like me; I won’t take it
from you, I’ll take it from some one who’s not down
on his luck.’</p>
<p>It was notable in this generous lad that he was strongly under
the influence of sex. If a woman passed near where he was
working, his eyes lit up, his hand paused, and his mind wandered
instantly to other thoughts. It was natural that he should
exercise a fascination proportionally strong upon women. He
begged, you will remember, from women only, and was never
refused. Without wishing to explain away the charity of
those who helped him, I cannot but fancy he may have owed a
little to his handsome face, and to that quick, responsive
nature, formed for love, which speaks eloquently through all
disguises, and can stamp an impression in ten minutes’ talk
or an exchange of glances. He was the more dangerous in
that he was far from bold, but seemed to woo in spite of himself,
and with a soft and pleading eye. Ragged as he was, and
many a scarecrow is in that respect more comfortably furnished,
even on board he was not without some curious admirers.</p>
<p>There was a girl among the passengers, a tall, blonde,
handsome, strapping Irishwoman, with a wild, accommodating eye,
whom Alick had dubbed Tommy, with that transcendental
appropriateness that defies analysis. One day the Devonian
was lying for warmth in the upper stoke-hole, which stands open
on the deck, when Irish Tommy came past, very neatly attired, as
was her custom.</p>
<p>‘Poor fellow,’ she said, stopping, ‘you
haven’t a vest.’</p>
<p>‘No,’ he said; ‘I wish I
’ad.’</p>
<p>Then she stood and gazed on him in silence, until, in his
embarrassment, for he knew not how to look under this scrutiny,
he pulled out his pipe and began to fill it with tobacco.</p>
<p>‘Do you want a match?’ she asked. And before
he had time to reply, she ran off and presently returned with
more than one.</p>
<p>That was the beginning and the end, as far as our passage is
concerned, of what I will make bold to call this
love-affair. There are many relations which go on to
marriage and last during a lifetime, in which less human feeling
is engaged than in this scene of five minutes at the
stoke-hole.</p>
<p>Rigidly speaking, this would end the chapter of the stowaways;
but in a larger sense of the word I have yet more to add.
Jones had discovered and pointed out to me a young woman who was
remarkable among her fellows for a pleasing and interesting
air. She was poorly clad, to the verge, if not over the
line, of disrespectability, with a ragged old jacket and a bit of
a sealskin cap no bigger than your fist; but her eyes, her whole
expression, and her manner, even in ordinary moments, told of a
true womanly nature, capable of love, anger, and devotion.
She had a look, too, of refinement, like one who might have been
a better lady than most, had she been allowed the
opportunity. When alone she seemed preoccupied and sad; but
she was not often alone; there was usually by her side a heavy,
dull, gross man in rough clothes, chary of speech and
gesture—not from caution, but poverty of disposition; a man
like a ditcher, unlovely and uninteresting; whom she petted and
tended and waited on with her eyes as if he had been Amadis of
Gaul. It was strange to see this hulking fellow dog-sick,
and this delicate, sad woman caring for him. He seemed,
from first to last, insensible of her caresses and attentions,
and she seemed unconscious of his insensibility. The Irish
husband, who sang his wife to sleep, and this Scottish girl
serving her Orson, were the two bits of human nature that most
appealed to me throughout the voyage.</p>
<p>On the Thursday before we arrived, the tickets were collected;
and soon a rumour began to go round the vessel; and this girl,
with her bit of sealskin cap, became the centre of whispering and
pointed fingers. She also, it was said, was a stowaway of a
sort; for she was on board with neither ticket nor money; and the
man with whom she travelled was the father of a family, who had
left wife and children to be hers. The ship’s
officers discouraged the story, which may therefore have been a
story and no more; but it was believed in the steerage, and the
poor girl had to encounter many curious eyes from that day
forth.</p>
<h3><!-- page 69--><SPAN name="page69"></SPAN><span class="pagenum"></span>PERSONAL EXPERIENCE AND REVIEW</h3>
<p>Travel is of two kinds; and this voyage of mine across the
ocean combined both. ‘Out of my country and myself I
go,’ sings the old poet: and I was not only travelling out
of my country in latitude and longitude, but out of myself in
diet, associates, and consideration. Part of the interest
and a great deal of the amusement flowed, at least to me, from
this novel situation in the world.</p>
<p>I found that I had what they call fallen in life with absolute
success and verisimilitude. I was taken for a steerage
passenger; no one seemed surprised that I should be so; and there
was nothing but the brass plate between decks to remind me that I
had once been a gentleman. In a former book, describing a
former journey, I expressed some wonder that I could be readily
and naturally taken for a pedlar, and explained the accident by
the difference of language and manners between England and
France. I must now take a humbler view; for here I was
among my own countrymen, somewhat roughly clad to be sure, but
with every advantage of speech and manner; and I am bound to
confess that I passed for nearly anything you please except an
educated gentleman. The sailors called me
‘mate,’ the officers addressed me as ‘my
man,’ my comrades accepted me without hesitation for a
person of their own character and experience, but with some
curious information. One, a mason himself, believed I was a
mason; several, and among these at least one of the seaman,
judged me to be a petty officer in the American navy; and I was
so often set down for a practical engineer that at last I had not
the heart to deny it. From all these guesses I drew one
conclusion, which told against the insight of my
companions. They might be close observers in their own way,
and read the manners in the face; but it was plain that they did
not extend their observation to the hands.</p>
<p>To the saloon passengers also I sustained my part without a
hitch. It is true I came little in their way; but when we
did encounter, there was no recognition in their eye, although I
confess I sometimes courted it in silence. All these, my
inferiors and equals, took me, like the transformed monarch in
the story, for a mere common, human man. They gave me a
hard, dead look, with the flesh about the eye kept unrelaxed.</p>
<p>With the women this surprised me less, as I had already
experimented on the sex by going abroad through a suburban part
of London simply attired in a sleeve-waistcoat. The result
was curious. I then learned for the first time, and by the
exhaustive process, how much attention ladies are accustomed to
bestow on all male creatures of their own station; for, in my
humble rig, each one who went by me caused me a certain shock of
surprise and a sense of something wanting. In my normal
circumstances, it appeared every young lady must have paid me
some tribute of a glance; and though I had often not detected it
when it was given, I was well aware of its absence when it was
withheld. My height seemed to decrease with every woman who
passed me, for she passed me like a dog. This is one of my
grounds for supposing that what are called the upper classes may
sometimes produce a disagreeable impression in what are called
the lower; and I wish some one would continue my experiment, and
find out exactly at what stage of toilette a man becomes
invisible to the well-regulated female eye.</p>
<p>Here on shipboard the matter was put to a more complete test;
for, even with the addition of speech and manner, I passed among
the ladies for precisely the average man of the steerage.
It was one afternoon that I saw this demonstrated. A very
plainly dressed woman was taken ill on deck. I think I had
the luck to be present at every sudden seizure during all the
passage; and on this occasion found myself in the place of
importance, supporting the sufferer. There was not only a
large crowd immediately around us, but a considerable knot of
saloon passengers leaning over our heads from the
hurricane-deck. One of these, an elderly managing woman,
hailed me with counsels. Of course I had to reply; and as
the talk went on, I began to discover that the whole group took
me for the husband. I looked upon my new wife, poor
creature, with mingled feelings; and I must own she had not even
the appearance of the poorest class of city servant-maids, but
looked more like a country wench who should have been employed at
a roadside inn. Now was the time for me to go and study the
brass plate.</p>
<p>To such of the officers as knew about me—the doctor, the
purser, and the stewards—I appeared in the light of a broad
joke. The fact that I spent the better part of my day in
writing had gone abroad over the ship and tickled them all
prodigiously. Whenever they met me they referred to my
absurd occupation with familiarity and breadth of humorous
intention. Their manner was well calculated to remind me of
my fallen fortunes. You may be sincerely amused by the
amateur literary efforts of a gentleman, but you scarce publish
the feeling to his face. ‘Well!’ they would say:
‘still writing?’ And the smile would widen into
a laugh. The purser came one day into the cabin, and,
touched to the heart by my misguided industry, offered me some
other kind of writing, ‘for which,’ he added
pointedly, ‘you will be paid.’ This was nothing
else than to copy out the list of passengers.</p>
<p>Another trick of mine which told against my reputation was my
choice of roosting-place in an active draught upon the cabin
floor. I was openly jeered and flouted for this
eccentricity; and a considerable knot would sometimes gather at
the door to see my last dispositions for the night. This
was embarrassing, but I learned to support the trial with
equanimity.</p>
<p>Indeed I may say that, upon the whole, my new position sat
lightly and naturally upon my spirits. I accepted the
consequences with readiness, and found them far from difficult to
bear. The steerage conquered me; I conformed more and more
to the type of the place, not only in manner but at heart,
growing hostile to the officers and cabin passengers who looked
down upon me, and day by day greedier for small delicacies.
Such was the result, as I fancy, of a diet of bread and butter,
soup and porridge. We think we have no sweet tooth as long
as we are full to the brim of molasses; but a man must have
sojourned in the workhouse before he boasts himself indifferent
to dainties. Every evening, for instance, I was more and
more preoccupied about our doubtful fare at tea. If it was
delicate my heart was much lightened; if it was but broken fish I
was proportionally downcast. The offer of a little jelly
from a fellow-passenger more provident than myself caused a
marked elevation in my spirits. And I would have gone to
the ship’s end and back again for an oyster or a chipped
fruit.</p>
<p>In other ways I was content with my position. It seemed
no disgrace to be confounded with my company; for I may as well
declare at once I found their manners as gentle and becoming as
those of any other class. I do not mean that my friends
could have sat down without embarrassment and laughable disaster
at the table of a duke. That does not imply an inferiority
of breeding, but a difference of usage. Thus I flatter
myself that I conducted myself well among my fellow-passengers;
yet my most ambitious hope is not to have avoided faults, but to
have committed as few as possible. I know too well that my
tact is not the same as their tact, and that my habit of a
different society constituted, not only no qualification, but a
positive disability to move easily and becomingly in this.
When Jones complimented me—because I ‘managed to
behave very pleasantly’ to my fellow-passengers, was how he
put it—I could follow the thought in his mind, and knew his
compliment to be such as we pay foreigners on their proficiency
in English. I dare say this praise was given me immediately
on the back of some unpardonable solecism, which had led him to
review my conduct as a whole. We are all ready to laugh at
the ploughman among lords; we should consider also the case of a
lord among the ploughmen. I have seen a lawyer in the house
of a Hebridean fisherman; and I know, but nothing will induce me
to disclose, which of these two was the better gentleman.
Some of our finest behaviour, though it looks well enough from
the boxes, may seem even brutal to the gallery. We boast
too often manners that are parochial rather than universal; that,
like a country wine, will not bear transportation for a hundred
miles, nor from the parlour to the kitchen. To be a
gentleman is to be one all the world over, and in every relation
and grade of society. It is a high calling, to which a man
must first be born, and then devote himself for life. And,
unhappily, the manners of a certain so-called upper grade have a
kind of currency, and meet with a certain external acceptation
throughout all the others, and this tends to keep us well
satisfied with slight acquirements and the amateurish
accomplishments of a clique. But manners, like art, should
be human and central.</p>
<p>Some of my fellow-passengers, as I now moved among them in a
relation of equality, seemed to me excellent gentlemen.
They were not rough, nor hasty, nor disputatious; debated
pleasantly, differed kindly; were helpful, gentle, patient, and
placid. The type of manners was plain, and even heavy;
there was little to please the eye, but nothing to shock; and I
thought gentleness lay more nearly at the spring of behaviour
than in many more ornate and delicate societies. I say
delicate, where I cannot say refined; a thing may be fine, like
ironwork, without being delicate, like lace. There was here
less delicacy; the skin supported more callously the natural
surface of events, the mind received more bravely the crude facts
of human existence; but I do not think that there was less
effective refinement, less consideration for others, less polite
suppression of self. I speak of the best among my
fellow-passengers; for in the steerage, as well as in the saloon,
there is a mixture. Those, then, with whom I found myself
in sympathy, and of whom I may therefore hope to write with a
greater measure of truth, were not only as good in their manners,
but endowed with very much the same natural capacities, and about
as wise in deduction, as the bankers and barristers of what is
called society. One and all were too much interested in
disconnected facts, and loved information for its own sake with
too rash a devotion; but people in all classes display the same
appetite as they gorge themselves daily with the miscellaneous
gossip of the newspaper. Newspaper-reading, as far as I can
make out, is often rather a sort of brown study than an act of
culture. I have myself palmed off yesterday’s issue
on a friend, and seen him re-peruse it for a continuance of
minutes with an air at once refreshed and solemn. Workmen,
perhaps, pay more attention; but though they may be eager
listeners, they have rarely seemed to me either willing or
careful thinkers. Culture is not measured by the greatness
of the field which is covered by our knowledge, but by the nicety
with which we can perceive relations in that field, whether great
or small. Workmen, certainly those who were on board with
me, I found wanting in this quality or habit of the mind.
They did not perceive relations, but leaped to a so-called cause,
and thought the problem settled. Thus the cause of
everything in England was the form of government, and the cure
for all evils was, by consequence, a revolution. It is
surprising how many of them said this, and that none should have
had a definite thought in his head as he said it. Some
hated the Church because they disagreed with it; some hated Lord
Beaconsfield because of war and taxes; all hated the masters,
possibly with reason. But these failings were not at the
root of the matter; the true reasoning of their souls ran
thus—I have not got on; I ought to have got on; if there
was a revolution I should get on. How? They had no
idea. Why? Because—because—well, look at
America!</p>
<p>To be politically blind is no distinction; we are all so, if
you come to that. At bottom, as it seems to me, there is
but one question in modern home politics, though it appears in
many shapes, and that is the question of money; and but one
political remedy, that the people should grow wiser and
better. My workmen fellow-passengers were as impatient and
dull of hearing on the second of these points as any member of
Parliament; but they had some glimmerings of the first.
They would not hear of improvement on their part, but wished the
world made over again in a crack, so that they might remain
improvident and idle and debauched, and yet enjoy the comfort and
respect that should accompany the opposite virtues; and it was in
this expectation, as far as I could see, that many of them were
now on their way to America. But on the point of money they
saw clearly enough that inland politics, so far as they were
concerned, were reducible to the question of annual income; a
question which should long ago have been settled by a revolution,
they did not know how, and which they were now about to settle
for themselves, once more they knew not how, by crossing the
Atlantic in a steamship of considerable tonnage.</p>
<p>And yet it has been amply shown them that the second or income
question is in itself nothing, and may as well be left undecided,
if there be no wisdom and virtue to profit by the change.
It is not by a man’s purse, but by his character that he is
rich or poor. Barney will be poor, Alick will be poor,
Mackay will be poor; let them go where they will, and wreck all
the governments under heaven, they will be poor until they
die.</p>
<p>Nothing is perhaps more notable in the average workman than
his surprising idleness, and the candour with which he confesses
to the failing. It has to me been always something of a
relief to find the poor, as a general rule, so little oppressed
with work. I can in consequence enjoy my own more fortunate
beginning with a better grace. The other day I was living
with a farmer in America, an old frontiersman, who had worked and
fought, hunted and farmed, from his childhood up. He
excused himself for his defective education on the ground that he
had been overworked from first to last. Even now, he said,
anxious as he was, he had never the time to take up a book.
In consequence of this, I observed him closely; he was occupied
for four or, at the extreme outside, for five hours out of the
twenty-four, and then principally in walking; and the remainder
of the day he passed in born idleness, either eating fruit or
standing with his back against a door. I have known men do
hard literary work all morning, and then undergo quite as much
physical fatigue by way of relief as satisfied this powerful
frontiersman for the day. He, at least, like all the
educated class, did so much homage to industry as to persuade
himself he was industrious. But the average mechanic
recognises his idleness with effrontery; he has even, as I am
told, organised it.</p>
<p>I give the story as it was told me, and it was told me for a
fact. A man fell from a housetop in the city of Aberdeen,
and was brought into hospital with broken bones. He was
asked what was his trade, and replied that he was a
<i>tapper</i>. No one had ever heard of such a thing
before; the officials were filled with curiosity; they besought
an explanation. It appeared that when a party of slaters
were engaged upon a roof, they would now and then be taken with a
fancy for the public-house. Now a seamstress, for example,
might slip away from her work and no one be the wiser; but if
these fellows adjourned, the tapping of the mallets would cease,
and thus the neighbourhood be advertised of their
defection. Hence the career of the tapper. He has to
do the tapping and keep up an industrious bustle on the housetop
during the absence of the slaters. When he taps for only
one or two the thing is child’s-play, but when he has to
represent a whole troop, it is then that he earns his money in
the sweat of his brow. Then must he bound from spot to
spot, reduplicate, triplicate, sexduplicate his single
personality, and swell and hasten his blows., until he produce a
perfect illusion for the ear, and you would swear that a crowd of
emulous masons were continuing merrily to roof the house.
It must be a strange sight from an upper window.</p>
<p>I heard nothing on board of the tapper; but I was astonished
at the stories told by my companions. Skulking, shirking,
malingering, were all established tactics, it appeared.
They could see no dishonesty where a man who is paid for an bones
work gives half an hour’s consistent idling in its
place. Thus the tapper would refuse to watch for the police
during a burglary, and call himself a honest man. It is not
sufficiently recognised that our race detests to work. If I
thought that I should have to work every day of my life as hard
as I am working now, I should be tempted to give up the
struggle. And the workman early begins on his career of
toil. He has never had his fill of holidays in the past,
and his prospect of holidays in the future is both distant and
uncertain. In the circumstances, it would require a high
degree of virtue not to snatch alleviations for the moment.</p>
<p>There were many good talkers on the ship; and I believe good
talking of a certain sort is a common accomplishment among
working men. Where books are comparatively scarce, a
greater amount of information will be given and received by word
of mouth; and this tends to produce good talkers, and, what is no
less needful for conversation, good listeners. They could
all tell a story with effect. I am sometimes tempted to
think that the less literary class show always better in
narration; they have so much more patience with detail, are so
much less hurried to reach the points, and preserve so much
juster a proportion among the facts. At the same time their
talk is dry; they pursue a topic ploddingly, have not an agile
fancy, do not throw sudden lights from unexpected quarters, and
when the talk is over they often leave the matter where it
was. They mark time instead of marching. They think
only to argue, not to reach new conclusions, and use their reason
rather as a weapon of offense than as a tool for
self-improvement. Hence the talk of some of the cleverest
was unprofitable in result, because there was no give and take;
they would grant you as little as possible for premise, and begin
to dispute under an oath to conquer or to die.</p>
<p>But the talk of a workman is apt to be more interesting than
that of a wealthy merchant, because the thoughts, hopes, and
fears of which the workman’s life is built lie nearer to
necessity and nature. They are more immediate to human
life. An income calculated by the week is a far more human
thing than one calculated by the year, and a small income, simply
from its smallness, than a large one. I never wearied
listening to the details of a workman’s economy, because
every item stood for some real pleasure. If he could afford
pudding twice a week, you know that twice a week the man ate with
genuine gusto and was physically happy; while if you learn that a
rich man has seven courses a day, ten to one the half of them
remain untasted, and the whole is but misspent money and a
weariness to the flesh.</p>
<p>The difference between England and America to a working man
was thus most humanly put to me by a fellow-passenger: ‘In
America,’ said he, ‘you get pies and
puddings.’ I do not hear enough, in economy books, of
pies and pudding. A man lives in <!-- page 81--><SPAN name="page81"></SPAN><span class="pagenum"></span>and for the
delicacies, adornments, and accidental attributes of life, such
as pudding to eat and pleasant books and theatres to occupy his
leisure. The bare terms of existence would be rejected with
contempt by all. If a man feeds on bread and butter, soup
and porridge, his appetite grows wolfish after dainties.
And the workman dwells in a borderland, and is always within
sight of those cheerless regions where life is more difficult to
sustain than worth sustaining. Every detail of our
existence, where it is worth while to cross the ocean after pie
and pudding, is made alive and enthralling by the presence of
genuine desire; but it is all one to me whether Crœsus has
a hundred or a thousand thousands in the bank. There is
more adventure in the life of the working man who descends as a
common solder into the battle of life, than in that of the
millionaire who sits apart in an office, like Von Moltke, and
only directs the manœuvres by telegraph. Give me to
hear about the career of him who is in the thick of business; to
whom one change of market means empty belly, and another a
copious and savoury meal. This is not the philosophical,
but the human side of economics; it interests like a story; and
the life all who are thus situated partakes in a small way the
charm of <i>Robinson Crusoe</i>; for every step is critical and
human life is presented to you naked and verging to its lowest
terms.</p>
<h3>NEW YORK</h3>
<p>As we drew near to New York I was at first amused, and then
somewhat staggered, by the cautious and the grisly tales that
went the round. You would have thought we were to land upon
a cannibal island. You must speak to no one in the streets,
as they would not leave you till you were rooked and
beaten. You must enter a hotel with military precautions;
for the least you had to apprehend was to awake next morning
without money or baggage, or necessary raiment, a lone forked
radish in a bed; and if the worst befell, you would instantly and
mysteriously disappear from the ranks of mankind.</p>
<p>I have usually found such stories correspond to the least
modicum of fact. Thus I was warned, I remember, against the
roadside inns of the Cévennes, and that by a learned
professor; and when I reached Pradelles the warning was
explained—it was but the far-away rumour and reduplication
of a single terrifying story already half a century old, and half
forgotten in the theatre of the events. So I was tempted to
make light of these reports against America. But we had on
board with us a man whose evidence it would not do to put
aside. He had come near these perils in the body; he had
visited a robber inn. The public has an old and
well-grounded favour for this class of incident, and shall be
gratified to the best of my power.</p>
<p>My fellow-passenger, whom we shall call M’Naughten, had
come from New York to Boston with a comrade, seeking work.
They were a pair of rattling blades; and, leaving their baggage
at the station, passed the day in beer saloons, and with
congenial spirits, until midnight struck. Then they applied
themselves to find a lodging, and walked the streets till two,
knocking at houses of entertainment and being refused admittance,
or themselves declining the terms. By two the inspiration
of their liquor had begun to wear off; they were weary and
humble, and after a great circuit found themselves in the same
street where they had begun their search, and in front of a
French hotel where they had already sought accommodation.
Seeing the house still open, they returned to the charge. A
man in a white cap sat in an office by the door. He seemed
to welcome them more warmly than when they had first presented
themselves, and the charge for the night had somewhat
unaccountably fallen from a dollar to a quarter. They
thought him ill-looking, but paid their quarter apiece, and were
shown upstairs to the top of the house. There, in a small
room, the man in the white cap wished them pleasant slumbers.</p>
<p>It was furnished with a bed, a chair, and some
conveniences. The door did not lock on the inside; and the
only sign of adornment was a couple of framed pictures, one close
above the head of the bed, and the other opposite the foot, and
both curtained, as we may sometimes see valuable water-colours,
or the portraits of the dead, or works of art more than usually
skittish in the subject. It was perhaps in the hope of
finding something of this last description that
M’Naughten’s comrade pulled aside the curtain of the
first. He was startlingly disappointed. There was no
picture. The frame surrounded, and the curtain was designed
to hide, an oblong aperture in the partition, through which they
looked forth into the dark corridor. A person standing
without could easily take a purse from under the pillow, or even
strangle a sleeper as he lay abed. M’Naughten and his
comrade stared at each other like Vasco’s seamen,
‘with a wild surmise’; and then the latter, catching
up the lamp, ran to the other frame and roughly raised the
curtain. There he stood, petrified; and M’Naughten,
who had followed, grasped him by the wrist in terror. They
could see into another room, larger in size than that which they
occupied, where three men sat crouching and silent in the
dark. For a second or so these five persons looked each
other in the eyes, then the curtain was dropped, and
M’Naughten and his friend made but one bolt of it out of
the room and downstairs. The man in the white cap said
nothing as they passed him; and they were so pleased to be once
more in the open night that they gave up all notion of a bed, and
walked the streets of Boston till the morning.</p>
<p>No one seemed much cast down by these stories, but all
inquired after the address of a respectable hotel; and I, for my
part, put myself under the conduct of Mr. Jones. Before
noon of the second Sunday we sighted the low shores outside of
New York harbour; the steerage passengers must remain on board to
pass through Castle Garden on the following morning; but we of
the second cabin made our escape along with the lords of the
saloon; and by six o’clock Jones and I issued into West
Street, sitting on some straw in the bottom of an open
baggage-wagon. It rained miraculously; and from that moment
till on the following night I left New York, there was scarce a
lull, and no cessation of the downpour. The roadways were
flooded; a loud strident noise of falling water filled the air;
the restaurants smelt heavily of wet people and wet clothing.</p>
<p>It took us but a few minutes, though it cost us a good deal of
money, to be rattled along West Street to our destination:
‘Reunion House, No. 10 West Street, one minutes walk from
Castle Garden; convenient to Castle Garden, the Steamboat
Landings, California Steamers and Liverpool Ships; Board and
Lodging per day 1 dollar, single meals 25 cents, lodging per
night 25 cents; private rooms for families; no charge for storage
or baggage; satisfaction guaranteed to all persons; Michael
Mitchell, Proprietor.’ Reunion House was, I may go
the length of saying, a humble hostelry. You entered
through a long bar-room, thence passed into a little dining-room,
and thence into a still smaller kitchen. The furniture was
of the plainest; but the bar was hung in the American taste, with
encouraging and hospitable mottoes.</p>
<p>Jones was well known; we were received warmly; and two minutes
afterwards I had refused a drink from the proprietor, and was
going on, in my plain European fashion, to refuse a cigar, when
Mr. Mitchell sternly interposed, and explained the
situation. He was offering to treat me, it appeared,
whenever an American bar-keeper proposes anything, it must be
borne in mind that he is offering to treat; and if I did not want
a drink, I must at least take the cigar. I took it
bashfully, feeling I had begun my American career on the wrong
foot. I did not enjoy that cigar; but this may have been
from a variety of reasons, even the best cigar often failing to
please if you smoke three-quarters of it in a drenching rain.</p>
<p>For many years America was to me a sort of promised land;
‘westward the march of empire holds its way’; the
race is for the moment to the young; what has been and what is we
imperfectly and obscurely know; what is to be yet lies beyond the
flight of our imaginations. Greece, Rome, and Judæa
are gone by forever, leaving to generations the legacy of their
accomplished work; China still endures, an old-inhabited house in
the brand-new city of nations; England has already declined,
since she has lost the States; and to these States, therefore,
yet undeveloped, full of dark possibilities, and grown, like
another Eve, from one rib out of the side of their own old land,
the minds of young men in England turn naturally at a certain
hopeful period of their age. It will be hard for an
American to understand the spirit. But let him imagine a
young man, who shall have grown up in an old and rigid circle,
following bygone fashions and taught to distrust his own fresh
instincts, and who now suddenly hears of a family of cousins, all
about his own age, who keep house together by themselves and live
far from restraint and tradition; let him imagine this, and he
will have some imperfect notion of the sentiment with which
spirited English youths turn to the thought of the American
Republic. It seems to them as if, out west, the war of life
was still conducted in the open air, and on free barbaric terms;
as if it had not yet been narrowed into parlours, nor begun to be
conducted, like some unjust and dreary arbitration, by
compromise, costume forms of procedure, and sad, senseless
self-denial. Which of these two he prefers, a man with any
youth still left in him will decide rightly for himself. He
would rather be houseless than denied a pass-key; rather go
without food than partake of stalled ox in stiff, respectable
society; rather be shot out of hand than direct his life
according to the dictates of the world.</p>
<p>He knows or thinks nothing of the Maine Laws, the Puritan
sourness, the fierce, sordid appetite for dollars, or the dreary
existence of country towns. A few wild story-books which
delighted his childhood form the imaginative basis of his picture
of America. In course of time, there is added to this a
great crowd of stimulating details—vast cities that grow up
as by enchantment; the birds, that have gone south in autumn,
returning with the spring to find thousands camped upon their
marshes, and the lamps burning far and near along populous
streets; forests that disappear like snow; countries larger than
Britain that are cleared and settled, one man running forth with
his household gods before another, while the bear and the Indian
are yet scarce aware of their approach; oil that gushes from the
earth; gold that is washed or quarried in the brooks or glens of
the Sierras; and all that bustle, courage, action, and constant
kaleidoscopic change that Walt Whitman has seized and set forth
in his vigorous, cheerful, and loquacious verses.</p>
<p>Here I was at last in America, and was soon out upon New York
streets, spying for things foreign. The place had to me an
air of Liverpool; but such was the rain that not Paradise itself
would have looked inviting. We were a party of four, under
two umbrellas; Jones and I and two Scots lads, recent immigrants,
and not indisposed to welcome a compatriot. They had been
six weeks in New York, and neither of them had yet found a single
job or earned a single halfpenny. Up to the present they
were exactly out of pocket by the amount of the fare.</p>
<p>The lads soon left us. Now I had sworn by all my gods to
have such a dinner as would rouse the dead; there was scarce any
expense at which I should have hesitated; the devil was in it,
but Jones and I should dine like heathen emperors. I set to
work, asking after a restaurant; and I chose the wealthiest and
most gastronomical-looking passers-by to ask from. Yet,
although I had told them I was willing to pay anything in reason,
one and all sent me off to cheap, fixed-price houses, where I
would not have eaten that night for the cost of twenty
dinners. I do not know if this were characteristic of New
York, or whether it was only Jones and I who looked un-dinerly
and discouraged enterprising suggestions. But at length, by
our own sagacity, we found a French restaurant, where there was a
French waiter, some fair French cooking, some so-called French
wine, and French coffee to conclude the whole. I never
entered into the feelings of Jack on land so completely as when I
tasted that coffee.</p>
<p>I suppose we had one of the ‘private rooms for
families’ at Reunion House. It was very small,
furnished with a bed, a chair, and some clothes-pegs; and it
derived all that was necessary for the life of the human animal
through two borrowed lights; one looking into the passage, and
the second opening, without sash, into another apartment, where
three men fitfully snored, or in intervals of wakefulness,
drearily mumbled to each other all night long. It will be
observed that this was almost exactly the disposition of the room
in M’Naughten’s story. Jones had the bed; I
pitched my camp upon the floor; he did not sleep until near
morning, and I, for my part, never closed an eye.</p>
<p>At sunrise I heard a cannon fired; and shortly afterwards the
men in the next room gave over snoring for good, and began to
rustle over their toilettes. The sound of their voices as
they talked was low and like that of people watching by the
sick. Jones, who had at last begun to doze, tumbled and
murmured, and every now and then opened unconscious eyes upon me
where I lay. I found myself growing eerier and eerier, for
I dare say I was a little fevered by my restless night, and
hurried to dress and get downstairs.</p>
<p>You had to pass through the rain, which still fell thick and
resonant, to reach a lavatory on the other side of the
court. There were three basin-stands, and a few crumpled
towels and pieces of wet soap, white and slippery like fish; nor
should I forget a looking-glass and a pair of questionable
combs. Another Scots lad was here, scrubbing his face with
a good will. He had been three months in New York and had
not yet found a single job nor earned a single halfpenny.
Up to the present, he also was exactly out of pocket by the
amount of the fare. I began to grow sick at heart for my
fellow-emigrants.</p>
<p>Of my nightmare wanderings in New York I spare to tell.
I had a thousand and one things to do; only the day to do them
in, and a journey across the continent before me in the
evening. It rained with patient fury; every now and then I
had to get under cover for a while in order, so to speak, to give
my mackintosh a rest; for under this continued drenching it began
to grow damp on the inside. I went to banks, post-offices,
railway-offices, restaurants, publishers, booksellers,
money-changers, and wherever I went a pool would gather about my
feet, and those who were careful of their floors would look on
with an unfriendly eye. Wherever I went, too, the same
traits struck me: the people were all surprisingly rude and
surprisingly kind. The money-changer cross-questioned me
like a French commissary, asking my age, my business, my average
income, and my destination, beating down my attempts at evasion,
and receiving my answers in silence; and yet when all was over,
he shook hands with me up to the elbows, and sent his lad nearly
a quarter of a mile in the rain to get me books at a
reduction. Again, in a very large publishing and
bookselling establishment, a man, who seemed to be the manager,
received me as I had certainly never before been received in any
human shop, indicated squarely that he put no faith in my
honesty, and refused to look up the names of books or give me the
slightest help or information, on the ground, like the steward,
that it was none of his business. I lost my temper at last,
said I was a stranger in America and not learned in their
etiquette; but I would assure him, if he went to any bookseller
in England, of more handsome usage. The boast was perhaps
exaggerated; but like many a long shot, it struck the gold.
The manager passed at once from one extreme to the other; I may
say that from that moment he loaded me with kindness; he gave me
all sorts of good advice, wrote me down addresses, and came
bareheaded into the rain to point me out a restaurant, where I
might lunch, nor even then did he seem to think that he had done
enough. These are (it is as well to be bold in statement)
the manners of America. It is this same opposition that has
most struck me in people of almost all classes and from east to
west. By the time a man had about strung me up to be the
death of him by his insulting behaviour, he himself would be just
upon the point of melting into confidence and serviceable
attentions. Yet I suspect, although I have met with the
like in so many parts, that this must be the character of some
particular state or group of states, for in America, and this
again in all classes, you will find some of the softest-mannered
gentlemen in the world.</p>
<p>I was so wet when I got back to Mitchell’s toward the
evening, that I had simply to divest myself of my shoes, socks,
and trousers, and leave them behind for the benefit of New York
city. No fire could have dried them ere I had to start; and
to pack them in their present condition was to spread ruin among
my other possessions. With a heavy heart I said farewell to
them as they lay a pulp in the middle of a pool upon the floor of
Mitchell’s kitchen. I wonder if they are dry by
now. Mitchell hired a man to carry my baggage to the
station, which was hard by, accompanied me thither himself, and
recommended me to the particular attention of the
officials. No one could have been kinder. Those who
are out of pocket may go safely to Reunion House, where they will
get decent meals and find an honest and obliging landlord.
I owed him this word of thanks, before I enter fairly on the
second <SPAN name="citation92"></SPAN><SPAN href="#footnote92" class="citation">[92]</SPAN> and far less agreeable chapter of my
emigrant experience.</p>
<h2><!-- page 93--><SPAN name="page93"></SPAN><span class="pagenum"></span>II.<br/> COCKERMOUTH AND KESWICK<br/> A FRAGMENT<br/> 1871</h2>
<p>Very much as a painter half closes his eyes so that some
salient unity may disengage itself from among the crowd of
details, and what he sees may thus form itself into a whole; very
much on the same principle, I may say, I allow a considerable
lapse of time to intervene between any of my little journeyings
and the attempt to chronicle them. I cannot describe a
thing that is before me at the moment, or that has been before me
only a very little while before; I must allow my recollections to
get thoroughly strained free from all chaff till nothing be
except the pure gold; allow my memory to choose out what is truly
memorable by a process of natural selection; and I piously
believe that in this way I ensure the Survival of the
Fittest. If I make notes for future use, or if I am obliged
to write letters during the course of my little excursion, I so
interfere with the process that I can never again find out what
is worthy of being preserved, or what should be given in full
length, what in torso, or what merely in profile. This
process of incubation may be unreasonably prolonged; and I am
somewhat afraid that I have made this <!-- page 94--><SPAN name="page94"></SPAN><span class="pagenum"></span>mistake with
the present journey. Like a bad daguerreotype, great part
of it has been entirely lost; I can tell you nothing about the
beginning and nothing about the end; but the doings of some fifty
or sixty hours about the middle remain quite distinct and
definite, like a little patch of sunshine on a long, shadowy
plain, or the one spot on an old picture that has been restored
by the dexterous hand of the cleaner. I remember a tale of
an old Scots minister called upon suddenly to preach, who had
hastily snatched an old sermon out of his study and found himself
in the pulpit before he noticed that the rats had been making
free with his manuscript and eaten the first two or three pages
away; he gravely explained to the congregation how he found
himself situated: ‘And now,’ said he, ‘let us
just begin where the rats have left off.’ I must
follow the divine’s example, and take up the thread of my
discourse where it first distinctly issues from the limbo of
forgetfulness.</p>
<h3>COCKERMOUTH</h3>
<p>I was lighting my pipe as I stepped out of the inn at
Cockermouth, and did not raise my head until I was fairly in the
street. When I did so, it flashed upon me that I was in
England; the evening sunlight lit up English houses, English
faces, an English conformation of street,—as it were, an
English atmosphere blew against my face. There is nothing
perhaps more puzzling (if one thing in sociology can ever really
be more unaccountable than another) than the great gulf that is
set between England and Scotland—a gulf so easy in
appearance, in reality so difficult to traverse. Here are
two people almost identical in blood; pent up together on one
small island, so that their intercourse (one would have thought)
must be as close as that of prisoners who shared one cell of the
Bastille; the same in language and religion; and yet a few years
of quarrelsome isolation—a mere forenoon’s tiff, as
one may call it, in comparison with the great historical
cycles—has so separated their thoughts and ways that not
unions, not mutual dangers, nor steamers, nor railways, nor all
the king’s horses and all the king’s men, seem able
to obliterate the broad distinction. In the trituration of
another century or so the corners may disappear; but in the
meantime, in the year of grace 1871, I was as much in a new
country as if I had been walking out of the Hotel St. Antoine at
Antwerp.</p>
<p>I felt a little thrill of pleasure at my heart as I realised
the change, and strolled away up the street with my hands behind
my back, noting in a dull, sensual way how foreign, and yet how
friendly, were the slopes of the gables and the colour of the
tiles, and even the demeanour and voices of the gossips round
about me.</p>
<p>Wandering in this aimless humour, I turned up a lane and found
myself following the course of the bright little river. I
passed first one and then another, then a third, several couples
out love-making in the spring evening; and a consequent feeling
of loneliness was beginning to grow upon me, when I came to a dam
across the river, and a mill—a great, gaunt promontory of
building,—half on dry ground and half arched over the
stream. The road here drew in its shoulders and crept
through between the landward extremity of the mill and a little
garden enclosure, with a small house and a large signboard within
its privet hedge. I was pleased to fancy this an inn, and
drew little etchings in fancy of a sanded parlour, and
three-cornered spittoons, and a society of parochial gossips
seated within over their churchwardens; but as I drew near, the
board displayed its superscription, and I could read the name of
Smethurst, and the designation of ‘Canadian Felt Hat
Manufacturers.’ There was no more hope of evening
fellowship, and I could only stroll on by the river-side, under
the trees. The water was dappled with slanting sunshine,
and dusted all over with a little mist of flying insects.
There were some amorous ducks, also, whose lovemaking reminded me
of what I had seen a little farther down. But the road grew
sad, and I grew weary; and as I was perpetually haunted with the
terror of a return of the tie that had been playing such ruin in
my head a week ago, I turned and went back to the inn, and
supper, and my bed.</p>
<p>The next morning, at breakfast, I communicated to the smart
waitress my intention of continuing down the coast and through
Whitehaven to Furness, and, as I might have expected, I was
instantly confronted by that last and most worrying form of
interference, that chooses to introduce tradition and authority
into the choice of a man’s own pleasures. I can
excuse a person combating my religious or philosophical heresies,
because them I have deliberately accepted, and am ready to
justify by present argument. But I do not seek to justify
my pleasures. <!-- page 97--><SPAN name="page97"></SPAN><span class="pagenum"></span>If I prefer tame scenery to grand, a
little hot sunshine over lowland parks and woodlands to the war
of the elements round the summit of Mont Blanc; or if I prefer a
pipe of mild tobacco, and the company of one or two chosen
companions, to a ball where I feel myself very hot, awkward, and
weary, I merely state these preferences as facts, and do not seek
to establish them as principles. This is not the general
rule, however, and accordingly the waitress was shocked, as one
might be at a heresy, to hear the route that I had sketched out
for myself. Everybody who came to Cockermouth for pleasure,
it appeared, went on to Keswick. It was in vain that I put
up a little plea for the liberty of the subject; it was in vain
that I said I should prefer to go to Whitehaven. I was told
that there was ‘nothing to see there’—that
weary, hackneyed, old falsehood; and at last, as the handmaiden
began to look really concerned, I gave way, as men always do in
such circumstances, and agreed that I was to leave for Keswick by
a train in the early evening.</p>
<h3>AN EVANGELIST</h3>
<p>Cockermouth itself, on the same authority, was a Place with
‘nothing to see’; nevertheless I saw a good deal, and
retain a pleasant, vague picture of the town and all its
surroundings. I might have dodged happily enough all day
about the main street and up to the castle and in and out of
byways, but the curious attraction that leads a person in a
strange place to follow, day after day, the same round, and to
make set habits for himself in a week or ten days, led me half
unconsciously up the same, road that I had gone the evening
before. When I came up to the hat manufactory, Smethurst
himself was standing in the garden gate. He was brushing
one Canadian felt hat, and several others had been put to await
their turn one above the other on his own head, so that he looked
something like the typical Jew old-clothes man. As I drew
near, he came sidling out of the doorway to accost me, with so
curious an expression on his face that I instinctively prepared
myself to apologise for some unwitting trespass. His first
question rather confirmed me in this belief, for it was whether
or not he had seen me going up this way last night; and after
having answered in the affirmative, I waited in some alarm for
the rest of my indictment. But the good man’s heart
was full of peace; and he stood there brushing his hats and
prattling on about fishing, and walking, and the pleasures of
convalescence, in a bright shallow stream that kept me pleased
and interested, I could scarcely say how. As he went on, he
warmed to his subject, and laid his hats aside to go along the
water-side and show me where the large trout commonly lay,
underneath an overhanging bank; and he was much disappointed, for
my sake, that there were none visible just then. Then he
wandered off on to another tack, and stood a great while out in
the middle of a meadow in the hot sunshine, trying to make out
that he had known me before, or, if not me, some friend of mine,
merely, I believe, out of a desire that we should feel more
friendly and at our ease with one another. At last he made
a little speech to me, of which I wish I could recollect the very
words, for they were so simple and unaffected that they put all
the best writing and speaking to the blush; as it is, I can
recall only the sense, and that perhaps imperfectly. He
began by saying that he had little things in his past life that
it gave him especial pleasure to recall; and that the faculty of
receiving such sharp impressions had now died out in himself, but
must at my age be still quite lively and active. Then he
told me that he had a little raft afloat on the river above the
dam which he was going to lend me, in order that I might be able
to look back, in after years, upon having done so, and get great
pleasure from the recollection. Now, I have a friend of my
own who will forgo present enjoyments and suffer much present
inconvenience for the sake of manufacturing ‘a
reminiscence’ for himself; but there was something
singularly refined in this pleasure that the hatmaker found in
making reminiscences for others; surely no more simple or
unselfish luxury can be imagined. After he had unmoored his
little embarkation, and seen me safely shoved off into midstream,
he ran away back to his hats with the air of a man who had only
just recollected that he had anything to do.</p>
<p>I did not stay very long on the raft. It ought to have
been very nice punting about there in the cool shade of the
trees, or sitting moored to an over-hanging root; but perhaps the
very notion that I was bound in gratitude specially to enjoy my
little cruise, and cherish its recollection, turned the whole
thing from a pleasure into a duty. Be that as it may, there
is no doubt that I soon wearied and came ashore again, and that
it gives me more pleasure to recall the man himself and his
simple, happy <!-- page 100--><SPAN name="page100"></SPAN><span class="pagenum"></span>conversation, so full of gusto and
sympathy, than anything possibly connected with his crank,
insecure embarkation. In order to avoid seeing him, for I
was not a little ashamed of myself for having failed to enjoy his
treat sufficiently, I determined to continue up the river, and,
at all prices, to find some other way back into the town in time
for dinner. As I went, I was thinking of Smethurst with
admiration; a look into that man’s mind was like a
retrospect over the smiling champaign of his past life, and very
different from the Sinai-gorges up which one looks for a
terrified moment into the dark souls of many good, many wise, and
many prudent men. I cannot be very grateful to such men for
their excellence, and wisdom, and prudence. I find myself
facing as stoutly as I can a hard, combative existence, full of
doubt, difficulties, defeats, disappointments, and dangers, quite
a hard enough life without their dark countenances at my elbow,
so that what I want is a happy-minded Smethurst placed here and
there at ugly corners of my life’s wayside, preaching his
gospel of quiet and contentment.</p>
<h3>ANOTHER</h3>
<p>I was shortly to meet with an evangelist of another
stamp. After I had forced my way through a
gentleman’s grounds, I came out on the high road, and sat
down to rest myself on a heap of stones at the top of a long
hill, with Cockermouth lying snugly at the bottom. An Irish
beggar-woman, with a beautiful little girl by her side, came up
to ask for alms, and gradually fell to telling me the little
tragedy of her life. Her own sister, she told me, had
seduced her husband from her after many years of married life,
and the pair had fled, leaving her destitute, with the little
girl upon her hands. She seemed quite hopeful and cheery,
and, though she was unaffectedly sorry for the loss of her
husband’s earnings, she made no pretence of despair at the
loss of his affection; some day she would meet the fugitives, and
the law would see her duly righted, and in the meantime the
smallest contribution was gratefully received. While she
was telling all this in the most matter-of-fact way, I had been
noticing the approach of a tall man, with a high white hat and
darkish clothes. He came up the hill at a rapid pace, and
joined our little group with a sort of half-salutation.
Turning at once to the woman, he asked her in a business-like way
whether she had anything to do, whether she were a Catholic or a
Protestant, whether she could read, and so forth; and then, after
a few kind words and some sweeties to the child, he despatched
the mother with some tracts about Biddy and the Priest, and the
Orangeman’s Bible. I was a little amused at his
abrupt manner, for he was still a young man, and had somewhat the
air of a navy officer; but he tackled me with great
solemnity. I could make fun of what he said, for I do not
think it was very wise; but the subject does not appear to me
just now in a jesting light, so I shall only say that he related
to me his own conversion, which had been effected (as is very
often the case) through the agency of a gig accident, and that,
after having examined me and diagnosed my case, he selected some
suitable tracts from his repertory, gave them to me, and, bidding
me God-speed, went on his way.</p>
<h3><!-- page 102--><SPAN name="page102"></SPAN><span class="pagenum"></span>LAST OF SMETHURST</h3>
<p>That evening I got into a third-class carriage on my way for
Keswick, and was followed almost immediately by a burly man in
brown clothes. This fellow-passenger was seemingly ill at
ease, and kept continually putting his head out of the window,
and asking the bystanders if they saw <i>him</i> coming. At
last, when the train was already in motion, there was a commotion
on the platform, and a way was left clear to our carriage
door. <i>He</i> had arrived. In the hurry I could
just see Smethurst, red and panting, thrust a couple of clay
pipes into my companion’s outstretched band, and hear him
crying his farewells after us as we slipped out of the station at
an ever accelerating pace. I said something about it being
a close run, and the broad man, already engaged in filling one of
the pipes, assented, and went on to tell me of his own stupidity
in forgetting a necessary, and of how his friend had
good-naturedly gone down town at the last moment to supply the
omission. I mentioned that I had seen Mr. Smethurst
already, and that he had been very polite to me; and we fell into
a discussion of the hatter’s merits that lasted some time
and left us quite good friends at its conclusion. The topic
was productive of goodwill. We exchanged tobacco and talked
about the season, and agreed at last that we should go to the
same hotel at Keswick and sup in company. As he had some
business in the town which would occupy him some hour or so, on
our arrival I was to improve the time and go down to the lake,
that I might see a glimpse of the promised wonders.</p>
<p>The night had fallen already when I reached the water-side, at
a place where many pleasure-boats are moored and ready for hire;
and as I went along a stony path, between wood and water, a
strong wind blew in gusts from the far end of the lake. The
sky was covered with flying scud; and, as this was ragged, there
was quite a wild chase of shadow and moon-glimpse over the
surface of the shuddering water. I had to hold my hat on,
and was growing rather tired, and inclined to go back in disgust,
when a little incident occurred to break the tedium. A
sudden and violent squall of wind sundered the low underwood, and
at the same time there came one of those brief discharges of
moonlight, which leaped into the opening thus made, and showed me
three girls in the prettiest flutter and disorder. It was
as though they had sprung out of the ground. I accosted
them very politely in my capacity of stranger, and requested to
be told the names of all manner of hills and woods and places
that I did not wish to know, and we stood together for a while
and had an amusing little talk. The wind, too, made himself
of the party, brought the colour into their faces, and gave them
enough to do to repress their drapery; and one of them, amid much
giggling, had to pirouette round and round upon her toes (as
girls do) when some specially strong gust had got the advantage
over her. They were just high enough up in the social order
not to be afraid to speak to a gentleman; and just low enough to
feel a little tremor, a nervous consciousness of
wrong-doing—of stolen waters, that gave a considerable zest
to our most innocent interview. They were as much
discomposed and fluttered, indeed, as if I had been a wicked
baron proposing to elope with the whole trio; but they showed no
inclination to go away, and I had managed to get them off hills
and waterfalls and on to more promising subjects, when a young
man was descried coming along the path from the direction of
Keswick. Now whether he was the young man of one of my
friends, or the brother of one of them, or indeed the brother of
all, I do not know; but they incontinently said that they must be
going, and went away up the path with friendly salutations.
I need not say that I found the lake and the moonlight rather
dull after their departure, and speedily found my way back to
potted herrings and whisky-and-water in the commercial room with
my late fellow-traveller. In the smoking-room there was a
tall dark man with a moustache, in an ulster coat, who had got
the best place and was monopolising most of the talk; and, as I
came in, a whisper came round to me from both sides, that this
was the manager of a London theatre. The presence of such a
man was a great event for Keswick, and I must own that the
manager showed himself equal to his position. He had a
large fat pocket-book, from which he produced poem after poem,
written on the backs of letters or hotel-bills; and nothing could
be more humorous than his recitation of these elegant extracts,
except perhaps the anecdotes with which he varied the
entertainment. Seeing, I suppose, something less
countrified in my appearance than in most of the company, he
singled me out to corroborate some statements as to the depravity
and vice of the aristocracy, and when he went on to describe some
gilded saloon experiences, I am proud to say that he honoured my
sagacity with one little covert wink before a second time
appealing to me for confirmation. The wink was not thrown
away; I went in up to the elbows with the manager, until I think
that some of the glory of that great man settled by reflection
upon me, and that I was as noticeably the second person in the
smoking-room as he was the first. For a young man, this was
a position of some distinction, I think you will admit. . . .</p>
<h2><!-- page 106--><SPAN name="page106"></SPAN><span class="pagenum"></span>III.<br/> AN AUTUMN EFFECT<br/> 1875</h2>
<blockquote><p>‘Nous ne décrivons jamais mieux la
nature que lorsque nous nous efforçons d’exprimer
sobrement et simplement l’impression que nous en avons
reçue.’—<span class="smcap">M. André
Theuriet</span>, ‘L’Automne dans les Bois,’
Revue des Deux Mondes, 1st Oct. 1874, p.562. <SPAN name="citation106"></SPAN><SPAN href="#footnote106" class="citation">[106]</SPAN></p>
</blockquote>
<p>A country rapidly passed through under favourable auspices may
leave upon us a unity of impression that would only be disturbed
and dissipated if we stayed longer. Clear vision goes with
the quick foot. Things fall for us into a sort of natural
perspective when we see them for a moment in going by; we
generalise boldly and simply, and are gone before the sun is
overcast, before the rain falls, before the season can steal like
a dial-hand from his figure, before the lights and shadows,
shifting round towards nightfall, can show us the other side of
things, and belie what they showed us in the morning. We
expose our mind to the landscape (as we would expose the prepared
plate in the camera) for the moment only during which the effect
endures; and we are away before the effect can change.
Hence we shall have in our memories a long scroll of continuous
wayside pictures, all imbued already with the prevailing
sentiment of the season, the weather and the landscape, and
certain to be unified more and more, as time goes on, by the
unconscious processes of thought. So that we who have only
looked at a country over our shoulder, so to speak, as we went
by, will have a conception of it far more memorable and
articulate than a man who has lived there all his life from a
child upwards, and had his impression of to-day modified by that
of to-morrow, and belied by that of the day after, till at length
the stable characteristics of the country are all blotted out
from him behind the confusion of variable effect.</p>
<p>I begin my little pilgrimage in the most enviable of all
humours: that in which a person, with a sufficiency of money and
a knapsack, turns his back on a town and walks forward into a
country of which he knows only by the vague report of
others. Such an one has not surrendered his will and
contracted for the next hundred miles, like a man on a
railway. He may change his mind at every finger-post, and,
where ways meet, follow vague preferences freely and go the low
road or the high, choose the shadow or the sun-shine, suffer
himself to be tempted by the lane that turns immediately into the
woods, or the broad road that lies open before him into the
distance, and shows him the far-off spires of some city, or a
range of mountain-tops, or a rim of sea, perhaps, along a low
horizon. In short, he may gratify his every whim and fancy,
without a pang of reproving conscience, or the least jostle to
his self-respect. It is true, however, that most men do not
possess the faculty of free action, the priceless gift of being
able to live for the moment only; and as they begin to go forward
on their journey, they will find that they have made for
themselves new fetters. Slight projects they may have
entertained for a moment, half in jest, become iron laws to them,
they know not why. They will be led by the nose by these
vague reports of which I spoke above; and the mere fact that
their informant mentioned one village and not another will compel
their footsteps with inexplicable power. And yet a little
while, yet a few days of this fictitious liberty, and they will
begin to hear imperious voices calling on them to return; and
some passion, some duty, some worthy or unworthy expectation,
will set its hand upon their shoulder and lead them back into the
old paths. Once and again we have all made the
experiment. We know the end of it right well. And yet
if we make it for the hundredth time to-morrow: it will have the
same charm as ever; our heart will beat and our eyes will be
bright, as we leave the town behind us, and we shall feel once
again (as we have felt so often before) that we are cutting
ourselves loose for ever from our whole past life, with all its
sins and follies and circumscriptions, and go forward as a new
creature into a new world.</p>
<p>It was well, perhaps, that I had this first enthusiasm to
encourage me up the long hill above High Wycombe; for the day was
a bad day for walking at best, and now began to draw towards
afternoon, dull, heavy, and lifeless. A pall of grey cloud
covered the sky, and its colour reacted on the colour of the
landscape. Near at hand, indeed, the hedgerow trees were
still fairly green, shot through with bright autumnal yellows,
bright as sunshine. But a little way off, the solid bricks
of woodland that lay squarely on slope and hill-top were not
green, but russet and grey, and ever less russet and more grey as
they drew off into the distance. As they drew off into the
distance, also, the woods seemed to mass themselves together, and
lie thin and straight, like clouds, upon the limit of one’s
view. Not that this massing was complete, or gave the idea
of any extent of forest, for every here and there the trees would
break up and go down into a valley in open order, or stand in
long Indian file along the horizon, tree after tree relieved,
foolishly enough, against the sky. I say foolishly enough,
although I have seen the effect employed cleverly in art, and
such long line of single trees thrown out against the customary
sunset of a Japanese picture with a certain fantastic effect that
was not to be despised; but this was over water and level land,
where it did not jar, as here, with the soft contour of hills and
valleys. The whole scene had an indefinable look of being
painted, the colour was so abstract and correct, and there was
something so sketchy and merely impressional about these distant
single trees on the horizon that one was forced to think of it
all as of a clever French landscape. For it is rather in
nature that we see resemblance to art, than in art to nature; and
we say a hundred times, ‘How like a picture!’ for
once that we say, ‘How like the truth!’ The
forms in which we learn to think of landscape are forms that we
have got from painted canvas. Any man can see and
understand a picture; it is reserved for the few to separate
anything out of the confusion of nature, and see that distinctly
and with intelligence.</p>
<p>The sun came out before I had been long on my way; and as I
had got by that time to the top of the ascent, and was now
treading a labyrinth of confined by-roads, my whole view
brightened considerably in colour, for it was the distance only
that was grey and cold, and the distance I could see no
longer. Overhead there was a wonderful carolling of larks
which seemed to follow me as I went. Indeed, during all the
time I was in that country the larks did not desert me. The
air was alive with them from High Wycombe to Tring; and as, day
after day, their ‘shrill delight’ fell upon me out of
the vacant sky, they began to take such a prominence over other
conditions, and form so integral a part of my conception of the
country, that I could have baptized it ‘The Country of
Larks.’ This, of course, might just as well have been
in early spring; but everything else was deeply imbued with the
sentiment of the later year. There was no stir of insects
in the grass. The sunshine was more golden, and gave less
heat than summer sunshine; and the shadows under the hedge were
somewhat blue and misty. It was only in autumn that you
could have seen the mingled green and yellow of the elm foliage,
and the fallen leaves that lay about the road, and covered the
surface of wayside pools so thickly that the sun was reflected
only here and there from little joints and pinholes in that brown
coat of proof; or that your ear would have been troubled, as you
went forward, by the occasional report of fowling-pieces from all
directions and all degrees of distance.</p>
<p>For a long time this dropping fire was the one sign of human
activity that came to disturb me as I walked. The lanes
were profoundly still. They would have been sad but for the
sunshine and the singing of the larks. And as it was, there
came over me at times a feeling of isolation that was not
disagreeable, and yet was enough to make me quicken my steps
eagerly when I saw some one before me on the road. This
fellow-voyager proved to be no less a person than the parish
constable. It had occurred to me that in a district which
was so little populous and so well wooded, a criminal of any
intelligence might play hide-and-seek with the authorities for
months; and this idea was strengthened by the aspect of the
portly constable as he walked by my side with deliberate dignity
and turned-out toes. But a few minutes’ converse set
my heart at rest. These rural criminals are very tame
birds, it appeared. If my informant did not immediately lay
his hand on an offender, he was content to wait; some evening
after nightfall there would come a tap at his door, and the
outlaw, weary of outlawry, would give himself quietly up to
undergo sentence, and resume his position in the life of the
country-side. Married men caused him no disquietude
whatever; he had them fast by the foot. Sooner or later
they would come back to see their wives, a peeping neighbour
would pass the word, and my portly constable would walk quietly
over and take the bird sitting. And if there were a few who
had no particular ties in the neighbourhood, and preferred to
shift into another county when they fell into trouble, their
departure moved the placid constable in no degree. He was
of Dogberry’s opinion; and if a man would not stand in the
Prince’s name, he took no note of him, but let him go, and
thanked God he was rid of a knave. And surely the crime and
the law were in admirable keeping; rustic constable was well met
with rustic offender. The officer sitting at home over a
bit of fire until the criminal came to visit him, and the
criminal coming—it was a fair match. One felt as if
this must have been the order in that delightful seaboard Bohemia
where Florizel and Perdita courted in such sweet accents, and the
Puritan sang Psalms to hornpipes, and the four-and-twenty
shearers danced with nosegays in their bosoms, and chanted their
three songs apiece at the old shepherd’s festival; and one
could not help picturing to oneself what havoc among good peoples
purses, and tribulation for benignant constables, might be worked
here by the arrival, over stile and footpath, of a new
Autolycus.</p>
<p>Bidding good-morning to my fellow-traveller, I left the road
and struck across country. It was rather a revelation to
pass from between the hedgerows and find quite a bustle on the
other side, a great coming and going of school-children upon
by-paths, and, in every second field, lusty horses and stout
country-folk a-ploughing. The way I followed took me
through many fields thus occupied, and through many strips of
plantation, and then over a little space of smooth turf, very
pleasant to the feet, set with tall fir-trees and clamorous with
rooks making ready for the winter, and so back again into the
quiet road. I was now not far from the end of my
day’s journey. A few hundred yards farther, and,
passing through a gap in the hedge, I began to go down hill
through a pretty extensive tract of young beeches. I was
soon in shadow myself, but the afternoon sun still coloured the
upmost boughs of the wood, and made a fire over my head in the
autumnal foliage. A little faint vapour lay among the slim
tree-stems in the bottom of the hollow; and from farther up I
heard from time to time an outburst of gross laughter, as though
clowns were making merry in the bush. There was something
about the atmosphere that brought all sights and sounds home to
one with a singular purity, so that I felt as if my senses had
been washed with water. After I had crossed the little zone
of mist, the path began to remount the hill; and just as I,
mounting along with it, had got back again, from the head
downwards, into the thin golden sunshine, I saw in front of me a
donkey tied to a tree. Now, I have a certain liking for
donkeys, principally, I believe, because of the delightful things
that Sterne has written of them. But this was not after the
pattern of the ass at Lyons. He was of a white colour, that
seemed to fit him rather for rare festal occasions than for
constant drudgery. Besides, he was very small, and of the
daintiest portions you can imagine in a donkey. And so,
sure enough, you had only to look at him to see he had never
worked. There was something too roguish and wanton in his
face, a look too like that of a schoolboy or a street Arab, to
have survived much cudgelling. It was plain that these feet
had kicked off sportive children oftener than they had plodded
with a freight through miry lanes. He was altogether a
fine-weather, holiday sort of donkey; and though he was just then
somewhat solemnised and rueful, he still gave proof of the levity
of his disposition by impudently wagging his ears at me as I drew
near. I say he was somewhat solemnised just then; for, with
the admirable instinct of all men and animals under restraint, he
had so wound and wound the halter about the tree that he could go
neither back nor forwards, nor so much as put down his head to
browse. There he stood, poor rogue, part puzzled, part
angry, part, I believe, amused. He had not given up hope,
and dully revolved the problem in his head, giving ever and again
another jerk at the few inches of free rope that still remained
unwound. A humorous sort of sympathy for the creature took
hold upon me. I went up, and, not without some trouble on
my part, and much distrust and resistance on the part of Neddy,
got him forced backwards until the whole length of the halter was
set loose, and he was once more as free a donkey as I dared to
make him. I was pleased (as people are) with this friendly
action to a fellow-creature in tribulation, and glanced back over
my shoulder to see how he was profiting by his freedom. The
brute was looking after me; and no sooner did he catch my eye
than he put up his long white face into the air, pulled an
impudent mouth at me, and began to bray derisively. If ever
any one person made a grimace at another, that donkey made a
grimace at me. The hardened ingratitude of his behaviour,
and the impertinence that inspired his whole face as he curled up
his lip, and showed his teeth, and began to bray, so tickled me,
and was so much in keeping with what I had imagined to myself
about his character, that I could not find it in my heart to be
angry, and burst into a peal of hearty laughter. This
seemed to strike the ass as a repartee, so he brayed at me again
by way of rejoinder; and we went on for a while, braying and
laughing, until I began to grow aweary of it, and, shouting a
derisive farewell, turned to pursue my way. In so
doing—it was like going suddenly into cold water—I
found myself face to face with a prim little old maid. She
was all in a flutter, the poor old dear! She had concluded
beyond question that this must be a lunatic who stood laughing
aloud at a white donkey in the placid beech-woods. I was
sure, by her face, that she had already recommended her spirit
most religiously to Heaven, and prepared herself for the
worst. And so, to reassure her, I uncovered and besought
her, after a very staid fashion, to put me on my way to Great
Missenden. Her voice trembled a little, to be sure, but I
think her mind was set at rest; and she told me, very explicitly,
to follow the path until I came to the end of the wood, and then
I should see the village below me in the bottom of the
valley. And, with mutual courtesies, the little old maid
and I went on our respective ways.</p>
<p>Nor had she misled me. Great Missenden was close at
hand, as she had said, in the trough of a gentle valley, with
many great elms about it. The smoke from its chimneys went
up pleasantly in the afternoon sunshine. The sleepy hum of
a threshing-machine filled the neighbouring fields and hung about
the quaint street corners. A little above, the church sits
well back on its haunches against the hillside—an attitude
for a church, you know, that makes it look as if it could be ever
so much higher if it liked; and the trees grew about it thickly,
so as to make a density of shade in the churchyard. A very
quiet place it looks; and yet I saw many boards and posters about
threatening dire punishment against those who broke the church
windows or defaced the precinct, and offering rewards for the
apprehension of those who had done the like already. It was
fair day in Great Missenden. There were three stalls set
up, <i>sub jove</i>, for the sale of pastry and cheap toys; and a
great number of holiday children thronged about the stalls and
noisily invaded every corner of the straggling village.
They came round me by coveys, blowing simultaneously upon penny
trumpets as though they imagined I should fall to pieces like the
battlements of Jericho. I noticed one among them who could
make a wheel of himself like a London boy, and seemingly enjoyed
a grave pre-eminence upon the strength of the
accomplishment. By and by, however, the trumpets began to
weary me, and I went indoors, leaving the fair, I fancy, at its
height.</p>
<p>Night had fallen before I ventured forth again. It was
pitch-dark in the village street, and the darkness seemed only
the greater for a light here and there in an uncurtained window
or from an open door. Into one such window I was rude
enough to peep, and saw within a charming <i>genre</i>
picture. In a room, all white wainscot and crimson
wall-paper, a perfect gem of colour after the black, empty
darkness in which I had been groping, a pretty girl was telling a
story, as well as I could make out, to an attentive child upon
her knee, while an old woman sat placidly dozing over the
fire. You may be sure I was not behindhand with a story for
myself—a good old story after the manner of G. P. R. James
and the village melodramas, with a wicked squire, and poachers,
and an attorney, and a virtuous young man with a genius for
mechanics, who should love, and protect, and ultimately marry the
girl in the crimson room. Baudelaire has a few dainty
sentences on the fancies that we are inspired with when we look
through a window into other people’s lives; and I think
Dickens has somewhere enlarged on the same text. The
subject, at least, is one that I am seldom weary of
entertaining. I remember, night after night, at Brussels,
watching a good family sup together, make merry, and retire to
rest; and night after night I waited to see the candles lit, and
the salad made, and the last salutations dutifully exchanged,
without any abatement of interest. Night after night I
found the scene rivet my attention and keep me awake in bed with
all manner of quaint imaginations. Much of the pleasure of
the <i>Arabian Nights</i> hinges upon this Asmodean interest; and
we are not weary of lifting other people’s roofs, and going
about behind the scenes of life with the Caliph and the
serviceable Giaffar. It is a salutary exercise, besides; it
is salutary to get out of ourselves and see people living
together in perfect unconsciousness of our existence, as they
will live when we are gone. If to-morrow the blow falls,
and the worst of our ill fears is realised, the girl will none
the less tell stories to the child on her lap in the cottage at
Great Missenden, nor the good Belgians light their candle, and
mix their salad, and go orderly to bed.</p>
<p>The next morning was sunny overhead and damp underfoot, with a
thrill in the air like a reminiscence of frost. I went up
into the sloping garden behind the inn and smoked a pipe
pleasantly enough, to the tune of my landlady’s
lamentations over sundry cabbages and cauliflowers that had been
spoiled by caterpillars. She had been so much pleased in
the summer-time, she said, to see the garden all hovered over by
white butterflies. And now, look at the end of it!
She could nowise reconcile this with her moral sense. And,
indeed, unless these butterflies are created with a side-look to
the composition of improving apologues, it is not altogether
easy, even for people who have read Hegel and Dr. M’Cosh,
to decide intelligibly upon the issue raised. Then I fell
into a long and abstruse calculation with my landlord; having for
object to compare the distance driven by him during eight
years’ service on the box of the Wendover coach with the
girth of the round world itself. We tackled the question
most conscientiously, made all necessary allowance for Sundays
and leap-years, and were just coming to a triumphant conclusion
of our labours when we were stayed by a small lacuna in my
information. I did not know the circumference of the
earth. The landlord knew it, to be sure—plainly he
had made the same calculation twice and once before,—but he
wanted confidence in his own figures, and from the moment I
showed myself so poor a second seemed to lose all interest in the
result.</p>
<p>Wendover (which was my next stage) lies in the same valley
with Great Missenden, but at the foot of it, where the hills
trend off on either hand like a coast-line, and a great
hemisphere of plain lies, like a sea, before one, I went up a
chalky road, until I had a good outlook over the place. The
vale, as it opened out into the plain, was shallow, and a little
bare, perhaps, but full of graceful convolutions. From the
level to which I have now attained the fields were exposed before
me like a map, and I could see all that bustle of autumn
field-work which had been hid from me yesterday behind the
hedgerows, or shown to me only for a moment as I followed the
footpath. Wendover lay well down in the midst, with
mountains of foliage about it. The great plain stretched
away to the northward, variegated near at hand with the quaint
pattern of the fields, but growing ever more and more indistinct,
until it became a mere hurly-burly of trees and bright crescents
of river, and snatches of slanting road, and finally melted into
the ambiguous cloud-land over the horizon. The sky was an
opal-grey, touched here and there with blue, and with certain
faint russets that looked as if they were reflections of the
colour of the autumnal woods below. I could hear the
ploughmen shouting to their horses, the uninterrupted carol of
larks innumerable overhead, and, from a field where the shepherd
was marshalling his flock, a sweet tumultuous tinkle of
sheep-bells. All these noises came to me very thin and
distinct in the clear air. There was a wonderful sentiment
of distance and atmosphere about the day and the place.</p>
<p>I mounted the hill yet farther by a rough staircase of chalky
footholds cut in the turf. The hills about Wendover and, as
far as I could see, all the hills in Buckinghamshire, wear a sort
of hood of beech plantation; but in this particular case the hood
had been suffered to extend itself into something more like a
cloak, and hung down about the shoulders of the hill in wide
folds, instead of lying flatly along the summit. The trees
grew so close, and their boughs were so matted together, that the
whole wood looked as dense as a bush of heather. The
prevailing colour was a dull, smouldering red, touched here and
there with vivid yellow. But the autumn had scarce advanced
beyond the outworks; it was still almost summer in the heart of
the wood; and as soon as I had scrambled through the hedge, I
found myself in a dim green forest atmosphere under eaves of
virgin foliage. In places where the wood had itself for a
background and the trees were massed together thickly, the colour
became intensified and almost gem-like: a perfect fire green,
that seemed none the less green for a few specks of autumn
gold. None of the trees were of any considerable age or
stature; but they grew well together, I have said; and as the
road turned and wound among them, they fell into pleasant
groupings and broke the light up pleasantly. Sometimes
there would be a colonnade of slim, straight tree-stems with the
light running down them as down the shafts of pillars, that
looked as if it ought to lead to something, and led only to a
corner of sombre and intricate jungle. Sometimes a spray of
delicate foliage would be thrown out flat, the light lying flatly
along the top of it, so that against a dark background it seemed
almost luminous. There was a great bush over the thicket
(for, indeed, it was more of a thicket than a wood); and the
vague rumours that went among the tree-tops, and the occasional
rustling of big birds or hares among the undergrowth, had in them
a note of almost treacherous stealthiness, that put the
imagination on its guard and made me walk warily on the russet
carpeting of last year’s leaves. The spirit of the
place seemed to be all attention; the wood listened as I went,
and held its breath to number my footfalls. One could not
help feeling that there ought to be some reason for this
stillness; whether, as the bright old legend goes, Pan lay
somewhere near in siesta, or whether, perhaps, the heaven was
meditating rain, and the first drops would soon come pattering
through the leaves. It was not unpleasant, in such an
humour, to catch sight, ever and anon, of large spaces of the
open plain. This happened only where the path lay much upon
the slope, and there was a flaw in the solid leafy thatch of the
wood at some distance below the level at which I chanced myself
to be walking; then, indeed, little scraps of foreshortened
distance, miniature fields, and Lilliputian houses and hedgerow
trees would appear for a moment in the aperture, and grow larger
and smaller, and change and melt one into another, as I continued
to go forward, and so shift my point of view.</p>
<p>For ten minutes, perhaps, I had heard from somewhere before me
in the wood a strange, continuous noise, as of clucking, cooing,
and gobbling, now and again interrupted by a harsh scream.
As I advanced towards this noise, it began to grow lighter about
me, and I caught sight, through the trees, of sundry gables and
enclosure walls, and something like the tops of a rickyard.
And sure enough, a rickyard it proved to be, and a neat little
farm-steading, with the beech-woods growing almost to the door of
it. Just before me, however, as I came upon the path, the
trees drew back and let in a wide flood of daylight on to a
circular lawn. It was here that the noises had their
origin. More than a score of peacocks (there are altogether
thirty at the farm), a proper contingent of peahens, and a great
multitude that I could not number of more ordinary barn-door
fowls, were all feeding together on this little open lawn among
the beeches. They fed in a dense crowd, which swayed to and
fro, and came hither and thither as by a sort of tide, and of
which the surface was agitated like the surface of a sea as each
bird guzzled his head along the ground after the scattered
corn. The clucking, cooing noise that had led me thither
was formed by the blending together of countless expressions of
individual contentment into one collective expression of
contentment, or general grace during meat. Every now and
again a big peacock would separate himself from the mob and take
a stately turn or two about the lawn, or perhaps mount for a
moment upon the rail, and there shrilly publish to the world his
satisfaction with himself and what he had to eat. It
happened, for my sins, that none of these admirable birds had
anything beyond the merest rudiment of a tail. Tails, it
seemed, were out of season just then. But they had their
necks for all that; and by their necks alone they do as much
surpass all the other birds of our grey climate as they fall in
quality of song below the blackbird or the lark. Surely the
peacock, with its incomparable parade of glorious colour and the
scannel voice of it issuing forth, as in mockery, from its
painted throat, must, like my landlady’s butterflies at
Great Missenden, have been invented by some skilful fabulist for
the consolation and support of homely virtue: or rather, perhaps,
by a fabulist not quite so skilful, who made points for the
moment without having a studious enough eye to the complete
effect; for I thought these melting greens and blues so beautiful
that afternoon, that I would have given them my vote just then
before the sweetest pipe in all the spring woods. For
indeed there is no piece of colour of the same extent in nature,
that will so flatter and satisfy the lust of a man’s eyes;
and to come upon so many of them, after these acres of
stone-coloured heavens and russet woods, and grey-brown
ploughlands and white roads, was like going three whole
days’ journey to the southward, or a month back into the
summer.</p>
<p>I was sorry to leave <i>Peacock Farm</i>—for so the
place is called, after the name of its splendid
pensioners—and go forwards again in the quiet woods.
It began to grow both damp and dusk under the beeches; and as the
day declined the colour faded out of the foliage; and shadow,
without form and void, took the place of all the fine tracery of
leaves and delicate gradations of living green that had before
accompanied my walk. I had been sorry to leave <i>Peacock
Farm</i>, but I was not sorry to find myself once more in the
open road, under a pale and somewhat troubled-looking evening
sky, and put my best foot foremost for the inn at Wendover.</p>
<p>Wendover, in itself, is a straggling, purposeless sort of
place. Everybody seems to have had his own opinion as to
how the street should go; or rather, every now and then a man
seems to have arisen with a new idea on the subject, and led away
a little sect of neighbours to join in his heresy. It would
have somewhat the look of an abortive watering-place, such as we
may now see them here and there along the coast, but for the age
of the houses, the comely quiet design of some of them, and the
look of long habitation, of a life that is settled and rooted,
and makes it worth while to train flowers about the windows, and
otherwise shape the dwelling to the humour of the
inhabitant. The church, which might perhaps have served as
rallying-point for these loose houses, and pulled the township
into something like intelligible unity, stands some distance off
among great trees; but the inn (to take the public buildings in
order of importance) is in what I understand to be the principal
street: a pleasant old house, with bay-windows, and three peaked
gables, and many swallows’ nests plastered about the
eaves.</p>
<p>The interior of the inn was answerable to the outside: indeed,
I never saw any room much more to be admired than the low
wainscoted parlour in which I spent the remainder of the
evening. It was a short oblong in shape, save that the
fireplace was built across one of the angles so as to cut it
partially off, and the opposite angle was similarly truncated by
a corner cupboard. The wainscot was white, and there was a
Turkey carpet on the floor, so old that it might have been
imported by Walter Shandy before he retired, worn almost through
in some places, but in others making a good show of blues and
oranges, none the less harmonious for being somewhat faded.
The corner cupboard was agreeable in design; and there were just
the right things upon the shelves—decanters and tumblers,
and blue plates, and one red rose in a glass of water. The
furniture was old-fashioned and stiff. Everything was in
keeping, down to the ponderous leaden inkstand on the round
table. And you may fancy how pleasant it looked, all
flushed and flickered over by the light of a brisk companionable
fire, and seen, in a strange, tilted sort of perspective, in the
three compartments of the old mirror above the chimney. As
I sat reading in the great armchair, I kept looking round with
the tail of my eye at the quaint, bright picture that was about
me, and could not help some pleasure and a certain childish pride
in forming part of it. The book I read was about Italy in
the early Renaissance, the pageantries and the light loves of
princes, the passion of men for learning, and poetry, and art;
but it was written, by good luck, after a solid, prosaic fashion,
that suited the room infinitely more nearly than the matter; and
the result was that I thought less, perhaps, of Lippo Lippi, or
Lorenzo, or Politian, than of the good Englishman who had written
in that volume what he knew of them, and taken so much pleasure
in his solemn polysyllables.</p>
<p>I was not left without society. My landlord had a very
pretty little daughter, whom we shall call Lizzie. If I had
made any notes at the time, I might be able to tell you something
definite of her appearance. But faces have a trick of
growing more and more spiritualised and abstract in the memory,
until nothing remains of them but a look, a haunting expression;
just that secret quality in a face that is apt to slip out
somehow under the cunningest painter’s touch, and leave the
portrait dead for the lack of it. And if it is hard to
catch with the finest of camel’s-hair pencils, you may
think how hopeless it must be to pursue after it with clumsy
words. If I say, for instance, that this look, which I
remember as Lizzie, was something wistful that seemed partly to
come of slyness and in part of simplicity, and that I am inclined
to imagine it had something to do with the daintiest suspicion of
a cast in one of her large eyes, I shall have said all that I
can, and the reader will not be much advanced towards
comprehension. I had struck up an acquaintance with this
little damsel in the morning, and professed much interest in her
dolls, and an impatient desire to see the large one which was
kept locked away for great occasions. And so I had not been
very long in the parlour before the door opened, and in came Miss
Lizzie with two dolls tucked clumsily under her arm. She
was followed by her brother John, a year or so younger than
herself, not simply to play propriety at our interview, but to
show his own two whips in emulation of his sister’s
dolls. I did my best to make myself agreeable to my
visitors, showing much admiration for the dolls and dolls’
dresses, and, with a very serious demeanour, asking many
questions about their age and character. I do not think
that Lizzie distrusted my sincerity, but it was evident that she
was both bewildered and a little contemptuous. Although she
was ready herself to treat her dolls as if they were alive, she
seemed to think rather poorly of any grown person who could fall
heartily into the spirit of the fiction. Sometimes she
would look at me with gravity and a sort of disquietude, as
though she really feared I must be out of my wits.
Sometimes, as when I inquired too particularly into the question
of their names, she laughed at me so long and heartily that I
began to feel almost embarrassed. But when, in an evil
moment, I asked to be allowed to kiss one of them, she could keep
herself no longer to herself. Clambering down from the
chair on which she sat perched to show me, Cornelia-like, her
jewels, she ran straight out of the room and into the
bar—it was just across the passage,—and I could hear
her telling her mother in loud tones, but apparently more in
sorrow than in merriment, that <i>the gentleman in the parlour
wanted to kiss Dolly</i>. I fancy she was determined to
save me from this humiliating action, even in spite of myself,
for she never gave me the desired permission. She reminded
me of an old dog I once knew, who would never suffer the master
of the house to dance, out of an exaggerated sense of the dignity
of that master’s place and carriage.</p>
<p>After the young people were gone there was but one more
incident ere I went to bed. I heard a party of children go
up and down the dark street for a while, singing together
sweetly. And the mystery of this little incident was so
pleasant to me that I purposely refrained from asking who they
were, and wherefore they went singing at so late an hour.
One can rarely be in a pleasant place without meeting with some
pleasant accident. I have a conviction that these children
would not have gone singing before the inn unless the inn-parlour
had been the delightful place it was. At least, if I had
been in the customary public room of the modern hotel, with all
its disproportions and discomforts, my ears would have been dull,
and there would have been some ugly temper or other uppermost in
my spirit, and so they would have wasted their songs upon an
unworthy hearer.</p>
<p>Next morning I went along to visit the church. It is a
long-backed red-and-white building, very much restored, and
stands in a pleasant graveyard among those great trees of which I
have spoken already. The sky was drowned in a mist.
Now and again pulses of cold wind went about the enclosure, and
set the branches busy overhead, and the dead leaves scurrying
into the angles of the church buttresses. Now and again,
also, I could hear the dull sudden fall of a chestnut among the
grass—the dog would bark before the rectory door—or
there would come a clinking of pails from the stable-yard
behind. But in spite of these occasional
interruptions—in spite, also, of the continuous autumn
twittering that filled the trees—the chief impression
somehow was one as of utter silence, insomuch that the little
greenish bell that peeped out of a window in the tower disquieted
me with a sense of some possible and more inharmonious
disturbance. The grass was wet, as if with a hoar frost
that had just been melted. I do not know that ever I saw a
morning more autumnal. As I went to and fro among the
graves, I saw some flowers set reverently before a recently
erected tomb, and drawing near, was almost startled to find they
lay on the grave a man seventy-two years old when he died.
We are accustomed to strew flowers only over the young, where
love has been cut short untimely, and great possibilities have
been restrained by death. We strew them there in token,
that these possibilities, in some deeper sense, shall yet be
realised, and the touch of our dead loves remain with us and
guide us to the end. And yet there was more significance,
perhaps, and perhaps a greater consolation, in this little
nosegay on the grave of one who had died old. We are apt to
make so much of the tragedy of death, and think so little of the
enduring tragedy of some men’s lives, that we see more to
lament for in a life cut off in the midst of usefulness and love,
than in one that miserably survives all love and usefulness, and
goes about the world the phantom of itself, without hope, or joy,
or any consolation. These flowers seemed not so much the
token of love that survived death, as of something yet more
beautiful—of love that had lived a man’s life out to
an end with him, and been faithful and companionable, and not
weary of loving, throughout all these years.</p>
<p>The morning cleared a little, and the sky was once more the
old stone-coloured vault over the sallow meadows and the russet
woods, as I set forth on a dog-cart from Wendover to Tring.
The road lay for a good distance along the side of the hills,
with the great plain below on one hand, and the beech-woods above
on the other. The fields were busy with people ploughing
and sowing; every here and there a jug of ale stood in the angle
of the hedge, and I could see many a team wait smoking in the
furrow as ploughman or sower stepped aside for a moment to take a
draught. Over all the brown ploughlands, and under all the
leafless hedgerows, there was a stout piece of labour abroad,
and, as it were, a spirit of picnic. The horses smoked and
the men laboured and shouted and drank in the sharp autumn
morning; so that one had a strong effect of large, open-air
existence. The fellow who drove me was something of a
humourist; and his conversation was all in praise of an
agricultural labourer’s way of life. It was he who
called my attention to these jugs of ale by the hedgerow; he
could not sufficiently express the liberality of these
men’s wages; he told me how sharp an appetite was given by
breaking up the earth in the morning air, whether with plough or
spade, and cordially admired this provision of nature. He
sang <i>O fortunatos agricolas</i>! indeed, in every possible
key, and with many cunning inflections, till I began to wonder
what was the use of such people as Mr. Arch, and to sing the same
air myself in a more diffident manner.</p>
<p>Tring was reached, and then Tring railway-station; for the two
are not very near, the good people of Tring having held the
railway, of old days, in extreme apprehension, lest some day it
should break loose in the town and work mischief. I had a
last walk, among russet beeches as usual, and the air filled, as
usual, with the carolling of larks; I heard shots fired in the
distance, and saw, as a new sign of the fulfilled autumn, two
horsemen exercising a pack of fox-hounds. And then the
train came and carried me back to London.</p>
<h2><!-- page 131--><SPAN name="page131"></SPAN><span class="pagenum"></span>IV.<br/> A WINTER’S WALK IN CARRICK AND GALLOWAY<br/> A FRAGMENT<br/> 1876</h2>
<p>At the famous bridge of Doon, Kyle, the central district of
the shire of Ayr, marches with Carrick, the most southerly.
On the Carrick side of the river rises a hill of somewhat gentle
conformation, cleft with shallow dells, and sown here and there
with farms and tufts of wood. Inland, it loses itself,
joining, I suppose, the great herd of similar hills that occupies
the centre of the Lowlands. Towards the sea it swells out
the coast-line into a protuberance, like a bay-window in a plan,
and is fortified against the surf behind bold crags. This
hill is known as the Brown Hill of Carrick, or, more shortly,
Brown Carrick.</p>
<p>It had snowed overnight. The fields were all sheeted up;
they were tucked in among the snow, and their shape was modelled
through the pliant counterpane, like children tucked in by a fond
mother. The wind had made ripples and folds upon the
surface, like what the sea, in quiet weather, leaves upon the
sand. There was a frosty stifle in the air. An
effusion of coppery light on the summit of Brown Carrick showed
where the sun was trying to look through; but along the horizon
clouds of cold fog had settled down, so that there was no
distinction of sky and sea. Over the white shoulders of the
headlands, or in the opening of bays, there was nothing but a
great vacancy and blackness; and the road as it drew near the
edge of the cliff seemed to skirt the shores of creation and void
space.</p>
<p>The snow crunched under foot, and at farms all the dogs broke
out barking as they smelt a passer-by upon the road. I met
a fine old fellow, who might have sat as the father in ‘The
Cottar’s Saturday Night,’ and who swore most
heathenishly at a cow he was driving. And a little after I
scraped acquaintance with a poor body tramping out to gather
cockles. His face was wrinkled by exposure; it was broken
up into flakes and channels, like mud beginning to dry, and
weathered in two colours, an incongruous pink and grey. He
had a faint air of being surprised—which, God knows, he
might well be—that life had gone so ill with him. The
shape of his trousers was in itself a jest, so strangely were
they bagged and ravelled about his knees; and his coat was all
bedaubed with clay as tough he had lain in a rain-dub during the
New Year’s festivity. I will own I was not sorry to
think he had had a merry New Year, and been young again for an
evening; but I was sorry to see the mark still there. One
could not expect such an old gentleman to be much of a dandy or a
great student of respectability in dress; but there might have
been a wife at home, who had brushed out similar stains after
fifty New Years, now become old, or a round-armed daughter, who
would wish to have him neat, were it only out of self-respect and
for the ploughman sweetheart when he looks round at night.
Plainly, there was nothing of this in his life, and years and
loneliness hung heavily on his old arms. He was
seventy-six, he told me; and nobody would give a day’s work
to a man that age: they would think he couldn’t do
it. ‘And, ’deed,’ he went on, with a sad
little chuckle, ‘’deed, I doubt if I
could.’ He said goodbye to me at a footpath, and
crippled wearily off to his work. It will make your heart
ache if you think of his old fingers groping in the snow.</p>
<p>He told me I was to turn down beside the school-house for
Dunure. And so, when I found a lone house among the snow,
and heard a babble of childish voices from within, I struck off
into a steep road leading downwards to the sea. Dunure lies
close under the steep hill: a haven among the rocks, a breakwater
in consummate disrepair, much apparatus for drying nets, and a
score or so of fishers’ houses. Hard by, a few shards
of ruined castle overhang the sea, a few vaults, and one tall
gable honeycombed with windows. The snow lay on the beach
to the tidemark. It was daubed on to the sills of the ruin:
it roosted in the crannies of the rock like white sea-birds; even
on outlying reefs there would be a little cock of snow, like a
toy lighthouse. Everything was grey and white in a cold and
dolorous sort of shepherd’s plaid. In the profound
silence, broken only by the noise of oars at sea, a horn was
sounded twice; and I saw the postman, girt with two bags, pause a
moment at the end of the clachan for letters.</p>
<p>It is, perhaps, characteristic of Dunure that none were
brought him.</p>
<p>The people at the public-house did not seem well pleased to
see me, and though I would fain have stayed by the kitchen fire,
sent me ‘ben the hoose’ into the guest-room.
This guest-room at Dunure was painted in quite æsthetic
fashion. There are rooms in the same taste not a hundred
miles from London, where persons of an extreme sensibility meet
together without embarrassment. It was all in a fine dull
bottle-green and black; a grave harmonious piece of colouring,
with nothing, so far as coarser folk can judge, to hurt the
better feelings of the most exquisite purist. A cherry-red
half window-blind kept up an imaginary warmth in the cold room,
and threw quite a glow on the floor. Twelve cockle-shells
and a half-penny china figure were ranged solemnly along the
mantel-shelf. Even the spittoon was an original note, and
instead of sawdust contained sea-shells. And as for the
hearthrug, it would merit an article to itself, and a coloured
diagram to help the text. It was patchwork, but the
patchwork of the poor; no glowing shreds of old brocade and
Chinese silk, shaken together in the kaleidoscope of some
tasteful housewife’s fancy; but a work of art in its own
way, and plainly a labour of love. The patches came
exclusively from people’s raiment. There was no
colour more brilliant than a heather mixture; ‘My
Johnny’s grey breeks,’ well polished over the oar on
the boat’s thwart, entered largely into its
composition. And the spoils of an old black cloth coat,
that had been many a Sunday to church, added something (save the
mark!) of preciousness to the material.</p>
<p>While I was at luncheon four carters came
in—long-limbed, muscular Ayrshire Scots, with lean,
intelligent faces. Four quarts of stout were ordered; they
kept filling the tumbler with the other hand as they drank; and
in less time than it takes me to write these words the four
quarts were finished—another round was proposed, discussed,
and negatived—and they were creaking out of the village
with their carts.</p>
<p>The ruins drew you towards them. You never saw any place
more desolate from a distance, nor one that less belied its
promise near at hand. Some crows and gulls flew away
croaking as I scrambled in. The snow had drifted into the
vaults. The clachan dabbled with snow, the white hills, the
black sky, the sea marked in the coves with faint circular
wrinkles, the whole world, as it looked from a loop-hole in
Dunure, was cold, wretched, and out-at-elbows. If you had
been a wicked baron and compelled to stay there all the
afternoon, you would have had a rare fit of remorse. How
you would have heaped up the fire and gnawed your fingers!
I think it would have come to homicide before the
evening—if it were only for the pleasure of seeing
something red! And the masters of Dunure, it is to be
noticed, were remarkable of old for inhumanity. One of
these vaults where the snow had drifted was that ‘black
route’ where ‘Mr. Alane Stewart, Commendatour of
Crossraguel,’ endured his fiery trials. On the 1st
and 7th of September 1570 (ill dates for Mr. Alan!), Gilbert,
Earl of Cassilis, his chaplain, his baker, his cook, his
pantryman, and another servant, bound the Poor Commendator
‘betwix an iron chimlay and a fire,’ and there
cruelly roasted him until he signed away his abbacy. It is
one of the ugliest stories of an ugly period, but not, somehow,
without such a flavour of the ridiculous as makes it hard to
sympathise quite seriously with the victim. And it is
consoling to remember that he got away at last, and kept his
abbacy, and, over and above, had a pension from the Earl until he
died.</p>
<p>Some way beyond Dunure a wide bay, of somewhat less unkindly
aspect, opened out. Colzean plantations lay all along the
steep shore, and there was a wooded hill towards the centre,
where the trees made a sort of shadowy etching over the
snow. The road went down and up, and past a
blacksmith’s cottage that made fine music in the
valley. Three compatriots of Burns drove up to me in a
cart. They were all drunk, and asked me jeeringly if this
was the way to Dunure. I told them it was; and my answer
was received with unfeigned merriment. One gentleman was so
much tickled he nearly fell out of the cart; indeed, he was only
saved by a companion, who either had not so fine a sense of
humour or had drunken less.</p>
<p>‘The toune of Mayboll,’ says the inimitable
Abercrummie, <SPAN name="citation136"></SPAN><SPAN href="#footnote136" class="citation">[136]</SPAN> ‘stands upon an ascending ground
from east to west, and lyes open to the south. It hath one
principals street, with houses upon both sides, built of
freestone; and it is beautifyed with the situation of two
castles, one at each end of this street. That on the east
belongs to the Erle of Cassilis. On the west end is a
castle, which belonged sometime to the laird of Blairquan, which
is now the tolbuith, and is adorned with a pyremide [conical
roof], and a row of ballesters round it raised from the top of
the staircase, into which they have mounted a fyne clock.
There be four lanes which pass from the principall street; one is
called the Black Vennel, which is steep, declining to the
south-west, and leads to a lower street, which is far larger than
the high chiefe street, and it runs from the Kirkland to the Well
Trees, in which there have been many pretty buildings, belonging
to the severall gentry of the countrey, who were wont to resort
thither in winter, and divert themselves in converse together at
their owne houses. It was once the principall street of the
town; but many of these houses of the gentry having been decayed
and ruined, it has lost much of its ancient beautie. Just
opposite to this vennel, there is another that leads north-west,
from the chiefe street to the green, which is a pleasant plott of
ground, enclosed round with an earthen wall, wherein they were
wont to play football, but now at the Gowff and
byasse-bowls. The houses of this towne, on both sides of
the street, have their several gardens belonging to them; and in
the lower street there be some pretty orchards, that yield store
of good fruit.’ As Patterson says, this description
is near enough even to-day, and is mighty nicely written to
boot. I am bound to add, of my own experience, that Maybole
is tumbledown and dreary. Prosperous enough in reality, it
has an air of decay; and though the population has increased, a
roofless house every here and there seems to protest the
contrary. The women are more than well-favoured, and the
men fine tall fellows; but they look slipshod and
dissipated. As they slouched at street corners, or stood
about gossiping in the snow, it seemed they would have been more
at home in the slums of a large city than here in a country place
betwixt a village and a town. I heard a great deal about
drinking, and a great deal about religious revivals: two things
in which the Scottish character is emphatic and most
unlovely. In particular, I heard of clergymen who were
employing their time in explaining to a delighted audience the
physics of the Second Coming. It is not very likely any of
us will be asked to help. If we were, it is likely we
should receive instructions for the occasion, and that on more
reliable authority. And so I can only figure to myself a
congregation truly curious in such flights of theological fancy,
as one of veteran and accomplished saints, who have fought the
good fight to an end and outlived all worldly passion, and are to
be regarded rather as a part of the Church Triumphant than the
poor, imperfect company on earth. And yet I saw some young
fellows about the smoking-room who seemed, in the eyes of one who
cannot count himself strait-laced, in need of some more practical
sort of teaching. They seemed only eager to get drunk, and
to do so speedily. It was not much more than a week after
the New Year; and to hear them return on their past bouts with a
gusto unspeakable was not altogether pleasing. Here is one
snatch of talk, for the accuracy of which I can vouch—</p>
<p>‘Ye had a spree here last Tuesday?’</p>
<p>‘We had that!’</p>
<p>‘I wasna able to be oot o’ my bed. Man, I
was awful bad on Wednesday.’</p>
<p>‘Ay, ye were gey bad.’</p>
<p>And you should have seen the bright eyes, and heard the
sensual accents! They recalled their doings with devout
gusto and a sort of rational pride. Schoolboys, after their
first drunkenness, are not more boastful; a cock does not plume
himself with a more unmingled satisfaction as he paces forth
among his harem; and yet these were grown men, and by no means
short of wit. It was hard to suppose they were very eager
about the Second Coming: it seemed as if some elementary notions
of temperance for the men and seemliness for the women would have
gone nearer the mark. And yet, as it seemed to me typical
of much that is evil in Scotland, Maybole is also typical of much
that is best. Some of the factories, which have taken the
place of weaving in the town’s economy, were originally
founded and are still possessed by self-made men of the sterling,
stout old breed—fellows who made some little bit of an
invention, borrowed some little pocketful of capital, and then,
step by step, in courage, thrift and industry, fought their way
upwards to an assured position.</p>
<p>Abercrummie has told you enough of the Tolbooth; but, as a bit
of spelling, this inscription on the Tolbooth bell seems too
delicious to withhold: ‘This bell is founded at Maiboll Bi
Danel Geli, a Frenchman, the 6th November, 1696, Bi appointment
of the heritors of the parish of Maiyboll.’ The
Castle deserves more notice. It is a large and shapely
tower, plain from the ground upwards, but with a zone of
ornamentation running about the top. In a general way this
adornment is perched on the very summit of the chimney-stacks;
but there is one corner more elaborate than the rest. A
very heavy string-course runs round the upper story, and just
above this, facing up the street, the tower carries a small oriel
window, fluted and corbelled and carved about with stone
heads. It is so ornate it has somewhat the air of a
shrine. And it was, indeed, the casket of a very precious
jewel, for in the room to which it gives light lay, for long
years, the heroine of the sweet old ballad of ‘Johnnie
Faa’—she who, at the call of the gipsies’
songs, ‘came tripping down the stair, and all her maids
before her.’ Some people say the ballad has no basis
in fact, and have written, I believe, unanswerable papers to the
proof. But in the face of all that, the very look of that
high oriel window convinces the imagination, and we enter into
all the sorrows of the imprisoned dame. We conceive the
burthen of the long, lack-lustre days, when she leaned her sick
head against the mullions, and saw the burghers loafing in
Maybole High Street, and the children at play, and ruffling
gallants riding by from hunt or foray. We conceive the
passion of odd moments, when the wind threw up to her some snatch
of song, and her heart grew hot within her, and her eyes
overflowed at the memory of the past. And even if the tale
be not true of this or that lady, or this or that old tower, it
is true in the essence of all men and women: for all of us, some
time or other, hear the gipsies singing; over all of us is the
glamour cast. Some resist and sit resolutely by the
fire. Most go and are brought back again, like Lady
Cassilis. A few, of the tribe of Waring, go and are seen no
more; only now and again, at springtime, when the gipsies’
song is afloat in the amethyst evening, we can catch their voices
in the glee.</p>
<p>By night it was clearer, and Maybole more visible than during
the day. Clouds coursed over the sky in great masses; the
full moon battled the other way, and lit up the snow with gleams
of flying silver; the town came down the hill in a cascade of
brown gables, bestridden by smooth white roofs, and sprangled
here and there with lighted windows. At either end the snow
stood high up in the darkness, on the peak of the Tolbooth and
among the chimneys of the Castle. As the moon flashed a
bull’s-eye glitter across the town between the racing
clouds, the white roofs leaped into relief over the gables and
the chimney-stacks, and their shadows over the white roofs.
In the town itself the lit face of the clock peered down the
street; an hour was hammered out on Mr. Geli’s bell, and
from behind the red curtains of a public-house some one trolled
out—a compatriot of Burns, again!—‘The saut
tear blin’s my e’e.’</p>
<p>Next morning there was sun and a flapping wind. From the
street corners of Maybole I could catch breezy glimpses of green
fields. The road underfoot was wet and heavy—part
ice, part snow, part water, and any one I met greeted me, by way
of salutation, with ‘A fine thowe’ (thaw). My
way lay among rather bleak bills, and past bleak ponds and
dilapidated castles and monasteries, to the Highland-looking
village of Kirkoswald. It has little claim to notice, save
that Burns came there to study surveying in the summer of 1777,
and there also, in the kirkyard, the original of Tam o’
Shanter sleeps his last sleep. It is worth noticing,
however, that this was the first place I thought
‘Highland-looking.’ Over the bill from
Kirkoswald a farm-road leads to the coast. As I came down
above Turnberry, the sea view was indeed strangely different from
the day before. The cold fogs were all blown away; and
there was Ailsa Craig, like a refraction, magnified and deformed,
of the Bass Rock; and there were the chiselled mountain-tops of
Arran, veined and tipped with snow; and behind, and fainter, the
low, blue land of Cantyre. Cottony clouds stood in a great
castle over the top of Arran, and blew out in long streamers to
the south. The sea was bitten all over with white; little
ships, tacking up and down the Firth, lay over at different
angles in the wind. On Shanter they were ploughing lea; a
cart foal, all in a field by himself, capered and whinnied as if
the spring were in him.</p>
<p>The road from Turnberry to Girvan lies along the shore, among
sand-hills and by wildernesses of tumbled bent. Every here
and there a few cottages stood together beside a bridge.
They had one odd feature, not easy to describe in words: a
triangular porch projected from above the door, supported at the
apex by a single upright post; a secondary door was hinged to the
post, and could be hasped on either cheek of the real entrance;
so, whether the wind was north or south, the cotter could make
himself a triangular bight of shelter where to set his chair and
finish a pipe with comfort. There is one objection to this
device; for, as the post stands in the middle of the fairway, any
one precipitately issuing from the cottage must run his chance of
a broken head. So far as I am aware, it is peculiar to the
little corner of country about Girvan. And that corner is
noticeable for more reasons: it is certainly one of the most
characteristic districts in Scotland, It has this movable porch
by way of architecture; it has, as we shall see, a sort of
remnant of provincial costume, and it has the handsomest
population in the Lowlands. . . .</p>
<h2><!-- page 144--><SPAN name="page144"></SPAN><span class="pagenum"></span>V.<br/> FOREST NOTES 1875–6</h2>
<h3>ON THE PLAIN</h3>
<p>Perhaps the reader knows already the aspect of the great
levels of the Gâtinais, where they border with the wooded
hills of Fontainebleau. Here and there a few grey rocks
creep out of the forest as if to sun themselves. Here and
there a few apple-trees stand together on a knoll. The
quaint, undignified tartan of a myriad small fields dies out into
the distance; the strips blend and disappear; and the dead flat
lies forth open and empty, with no accident save perhaps a thin
line of trees or faint church spire against the sky. Solemn
and vast at all times, in spite of pettiness in the near details,
the impression becomes more solemn and vast towards
evening. The sun goes down, a swollen orange, as it were
into the sea. A blue-clad peasant rides home, with a harrow
smoking behind him among the dry clods. Another still works
with his wife in their little strip. An immense shadow
fills the plain; these people stand in it up to their shoulders;
and their heads, as they stoop over their work and rise again,
are relieved from time to time against the golden sky.</p>
<p>These peasant farmers are well off nowadays, and not by any
means overworked; but somehow you always see in them the
historical representative of the serf of yore, and think not so
much of present times, which may be prosperous enough, as of the
old days when the peasant was taxed beyond possibility of
payment, and lived, in Michelet’s image, like a hare
between two furrows. These very people now weeding their
patch under the broad sunset, that very man and his wife, it
seems to us, have suffered all the wrongs of France. It is
they who have been their country’s scapegoat for long ages;
they who, generation after generation, have sowed and not reaped,
reaped and another has garnered; and who have now entered into
their reward, and enjoy their good things in their turn.
For the days are gone by when the Seigneur ruled and
profited. ‘Le Seigneur,’ says the old formula,
‘enferme ses manants comme sous porte et gonds, du ciel
à la terre. Tout est à lui, forêt
chenue, oiseau dans l’air, poisson dans l’eau,
bête an buisson, l’onde qui coule, la cloche dont le
son au loin roule.’ Such was his old state of
sovereignty, a local god rather than a mere king. And now
you may ask yourself where he is, and look round for vestiges of
my late lord, and in all the country-side there is no trace of
him but his forlorn and fallen mansion. At the end of a
long avenue, now sown with grain, in the midst of a close full of
cypresses and lilacs, ducks and crowing chanticleers and droning
bees, the old château lifts its red chimneys and peaked
roofs and turning vanes into the wind and sun. There is a
glad spring bustle in the air, perhaps, and the lilacs are all in
flower, and the creepers green about the broken balustrade: but
no spring shall revive the honour of the place. Old women
of the people, little, children of the people, saunter and gambol
in the walled court or feed the ducks in the neglected
moat. Plough-horses, mighty of limb, browse in the long
stables. The dial-hand on the clock waits for some better
hour. Out on the plain, where hot sweat trickles into
men’s eyes, and the spade goes in deep and comes up slowly,
perhaps the peasant may feel a movement of joy at his heart when
he thinks that these spacious chimneys are now cold, which have
so often blazed and flickered upon gay folk at supper, while he
and his hollow-eyed children watched through the night with empty
bellies and cold feet. And perhaps, as he raises his head
and sees the forest lying like a coast-line of low hills along
the sea-level of the plain, perhaps forest and château hold
no unsimilar place in his affections.</p>
<p>If the château was my lord’s, the forest was my
lord the king’s; neither of them for this poor
Jacques. If he thought to eke out his meagre way of life by
some petty theft of wood for the fire, or for a new roof-tree, he
found himself face to face with a whole department, from the
Grand Master of the Woods and Waters, who was a high-born lord,
down to the common sergeant, who was a peasant like himself, and
wore stripes or a bandoleer by way of uniform. For the
first offence, by the Salic law, there was a fine of fifteen
sols; and should a man be taken more than once in fault, or
circumstances aggravate the colour of his guilt, he might be
whipped, branded, or hanged. There was a hangman over at
Melun, and, I doubt not, a fine tall gibbet hard by the town
gate, where Jacques might see his fellows dangle against the sky
as he went to market.</p>
<p>And then, if he lived near to a cover, there would be the more
hares and rabbits to eat out his harvest, and the more hunters to
trample it down. My lord has a new horn from England.
He has laid out seven francs in decorating it with silver and
gold, and fitting it with a silken leash to hang about his
shoulder. The hounds have been on a pilgrimage to the
shrine of Saint Mesmer, or Saint Hubert in the Ardennes, or some
other holy intercessor who has made a speciality of the health of
hunting-dogs. In the grey dawn the game was turned and the
branch broken by our best piqueur. A rare day’s
hunting lies before us. Wind a jolly flourish, sound the
<i>bien-aller</i> with all your lungs. Jacques must stand
by, hat in hand, while the quarry and hound and huntsman sweep
across his field, and a year’s sparing and labouring is as
though it had not been. If he can see the ruin with a good
enough grace, who knows but he may fall in favour with my lord;
who knows but his son may become the last and least among the
servants at his lordship’s kennel—one of the two poor
varlets who get no wages and sleep at night among the hounds? <SPAN name="citation147"></SPAN><SPAN href="#footnote147" class="citation">[147]</SPAN></p>
<p>For all that, the forest has been of use to Jacques, not only
warming him with fallen wood, but giving him shelter in days of
sore trouble, when my lord of the château, with all his
troopers and trumpets, had been beaten from field after field
into some ultimate fastness, or lay over-seas in an English
prison. In these dark days, when the watch on the church
steeple saw the smoke of burning villages on the sky-line, or a
clump of spears and fluttering pensions drawing nigh across the
plain, these good folk gat them up, with all their household
gods, into the wood, whence, from some high spur, their timid
scouts might overlook the coming and going of the marauders, and
see the harvest ridden down, and church and cottage go up to
heaven all night in flame. It was but an unhomely refuge
that the woods afforded, where they must abide all change of
weather and keep house with wolves and vipers. Often there
was none left alive, when they returned, to show the old
divisions of field from field. And yet, as times went, when
the wolves entered at night into depopulated Paris, and perhaps
De Retz was passing by with a company of demons like himself,
even in these caves and thickets there were glad hearts and
grateful prayers.</p>
<p>Once or twice, as I say, in the course of the ages, the forest
may have served the peasant well, but at heart it is a royal
forest, and noble by old associations. These woods have
rung to the horns of all the kings of France, from Philip
Augustus downwards. They have seen Saint Louis exercise the
dogs he brought with him from Egypt; Francis I. go a-hunting with
ten thousand horses in his train; and Peter of Russia following
his first stag. And so they are still haunted for the
imagination by royal hunts and progresses, and peopled with the
faces of memorable men of yore. And this distinction is not
only in virtue of the pastime of dead monarchs. <!-- page
149--><SPAN name="page149"></SPAN><span class="pagenum">p.
149</span>Great events, great revolutions, great cycles in the
affairs of men, have here left their note, here taken shape in
some significant and dramatic situation. It was hence that
Gruise and his leaguers led Charles the Ninth a prisoner to
Paris. Here, booted and spurred, and with all his dogs
about him, Napoleon met the Pope beside a woodland cross.
Here, on his way to Elba not so long after, he kissed the eagle
of the Old Guard, and spoke words of passionate farewell to his
soldiers. And here, after Waterloo, rather than yield its
ensign to the new power, one of his faithful regiments burned
that memorial of so much toil and glory on the Grand
Master’s table, and drank its dust in brandy, as a devout
priest consumes the remnants of the Host.</p>
<h3>IN THE SEASON</h3>
<p>Close into the edge of the forest, so close that the trees of
the <i>bornage</i> stand pleasantly about the last houses, sits a
certain small and very quiet village. There is but one
street, and that, not long ago, was a green lane, where the
cattle browsed between the doorsteps. As you go up this
street, drawing ever nearer the beginning of the wood, you will
arrive at last before an inn where artists lodge. To the
door (for I imagine it to be six o’clock on some fine
summer’s even), half a dozen, or maybe half a score, of
people have brought out chairs, and now sit sunning themselves,
and waiting the omnibus from Melun. If you go on into the
court you will find as many more, some in billiard-room over
absinthe and a match of corks some without over a last cigar and
a vermouth. The doves coo and flutter from the dovecot;
Hortense is drawing water from the well; and as all the rooms
open into the court, you can see the white-capped cook over the
furnace in the kitchen, and some idle painter, who has stored his
canvases and washed his brushes, jangling a waltz on the crazy,
tongue-tied piano in the salle-à-manger.
‘<i>Edmond</i>, <i>encore un vermouth</i>,’ cries a
man in velveteen, adding in a tone of apologetic afterthought,
‘<i>un double</i>, <i>s’il vous
plaît</i>.’ ‘Where are you
working?’ asks one in pure white linen from top to
toe. ‘At the Carrefour de
l’Épine,’ returns the other in corduroy (they
are all gaitered, by the way). ‘I couldn’t do a
thing to it. I ran out of white. Where were
you?’ ‘I wasn’t working. I was
looking for motives.’ Here is an outbreak of
jubilation, and a lot of men clustering together about some
new-comer with outstretched hands; perhaps the
‘correspondence’ has come in and brought So-and-so
from Paris, or perhaps it is only So-and-so who has walked over
from Chailly to dinner.</p>
<p>‘<i>À table</i>, <i>Messieurs</i>!’ cries
M. Siron, bearing through the court the first tureen of
soup. And immediately the company begins to settle down
about the long tables in the dining-room, framed all round with
sketches of all degrees of merit and demerit. There’s
the big picture of the huntsman winding a horn with a dead boar
between his legs, and his legs—well, his legs in
stockings. And here is the little picture of a raw
mutton-chop, in which Such-a-one knocked a hole last summer with
no worse a missile than a plum from the dessert. And under
all these works of art so much eating goes forward, so much
drinking, so much jabbering in French and English, that it would
do your heart good merely to peep and listen at the door.
One man is telling how they all went last year to the fête
at Fleury, and another how well so-and-so would sing of an
evening: and here are a third and fourth making plans for the
whole future of their lives; and there is a fifth imitating a
conjurer and making faces on his clenched fist, surely of all
arts the most difficult and admirable! A sixth has eaten
his fill, lights a cigarette, and resigns himself to
digestion. A seventh has just dropped in, and calls for
soup. Number eight, meanwhile, has left the table, and is
once more trampling the poor piano under powerful and uncertain
fingers.</p>
<p>Dinner over, people drop outside to smoke and chat.
Perhaps we go along to visit our friends at the other end of the
village, where there is always a good welcome and a good talk,
and perhaps some pickled oysters and white wine to close the
evening. Or a dance is organised in the dining-room, and
the piano exhibits all its paces under manful jockeying, to the
light of three or four candles and a lamp or two, while the
waltzers move to and fro upon the wooden floor, and sober men,
who are not given to such light pleasures, get up on the table or
the sideboard, and sit there looking on approvingly over a pipe
and a tumbler of wine. Or sometimes—suppose my lady
moon looks forth, and the court from out the half-lit dining-room
seems nearly as bright as by day, and the light picks out the
window-panes, and makes a clear shadow under every vine-leaf on
the wall—sometimes a picnic is proposed, and a basket made
ready, and a good procession formed in front of the hotel.
The two trumpeters in honour go before; and as we file down the
long alley, and up through devious footpaths among rocks and
pine-trees, with every here and there a dark passage of shadow,
and every here and there a spacious outlook over moonlit woods,
these two precede us and sound many a jolly flourish as they
walk. We gather ferns and dry boughs into the cavern, and
soon a good blaze flutters the shadows of the old bandits’
haunt, and shows shapely beards and comely faces and toilettes
ranged about the wall. The bowl is lit, and the punch is
burnt and sent round in scalding thimblefuls. So a good
hour or two may pass with song and jest. And then we go
home in the moonlit morning, straggling a good deal among the
birch tufts and the boulders, but ever called together again, as
one of our leaders winds his horn. Perhaps some one of the
party will not heed the summons, but chooses out some by-way of
his own. As he follows the winding sandy road, he hears the
flourishes grow fainter and fainter in the distance, and die
finally out, and still walks on in the strange coolness and
silence and between the crisp lights and shadows of the moonlit
woods, until suddenly the bell rings out the hour from far-away
Chailly, and he starts to find himself alone. No surf-bell
on forlorn and perilous shores, no passing knell over the busy
market-place, can speak with a more heavy and disconsolate tongue
to human ears. Each stroke calls up a host of ghostly
reverberations in his mind. And as he stands rooted, it has
grown once more so utterly silent that it seems to him he might
hear the church bells ring the hour out all the world over, not
at Chailly only, but in Paris, and <!-- page 153--><SPAN name="page153"></SPAN><span class="pagenum"></span>away in
outlandish cities, and in the village on the river, where his
childhood passed between the sun and flowers.</p>
<h3>IDLE HOURS</h3>
<p>The woods by night, in all their uncanny effect, are not
rightly to be understood until you can compare them with the
woods by day. The stillness of the medium, the floor of
glittering sand, these trees that go streaming up like monstrous
sea-weeds and waver in the moving winds like the weeds in
submarine currents, all these set the mind working on the thought
of what you may have seen off a foreland or over the side of a
boat, and make you feel like a diver, down in the quiet water,
fathoms below the tumbling, transitory surface of the sea.
And yet in itself, as I say, the strangeness of these nocturnal
solitudes is not to be felt fully without the sense of
contrast. You must have risen in the morning and seen the
woods as they are by day, kindled and coloured in the sun’s
light; you must have felt the odour of innumerable trees at even,
the unsparing heat along the forest roads, and the coolness of
the groves.</p>
<p>And on the first morning you will doubtless rise
betimes. If you have not been wakened before by the visit
of some adventurous pigeon, you will be wakened as soon as the
sun can reach your window—for there are no blind or
shutters to keep him out—and the room, with its bare wood
floor and bare whitewashed walls, shines all round you in a sort
of glory of reflected lights. You may doze a while longer
by snatches, or lie awake to study the charcoal men and dogs and
horses with which former occupants have defiled the partitions:
Thiers, with wily profile; local celebrities, pipe in hand; or,
maybe, a romantic landscape splashed in oil. Meanwhile
artist after artist drops into the salle-à-manger for
coffee, and then shoulders easel, sunshade, stool, and paint-box,
bound into a fagot, and sets of for what he calls his
‘motive.’ And artist after artist, as he goes
out of the village, carries with him a little following of
dogs. For the dogs, who belong only nominally to any
special master, hang about the gate of the forest all day long,
and whenever any one goes by who hits their fancy, profit by his
escort, and go forth with him to play an hour or two at
hunting. They would like to be under the trees all
day. But they cannot go alone. They require a
pretext. And so they take the passing artist as an excuse
to go into the woods, as they might take a walking-stick as an
excuse to bathe. With quick ears, long spines, and bandy
legs, or perhaps as tall as a greyhound and with a
bulldog’s head, this company of mongrels will trot by your
side all day and come home with you at night, still showing white
teeth and wagging stunted tail. Their good humour is not to
be exhausted. You may pelt them with stones if you please,
and all they will do is to give you a wider berth. If once
they come out with you, to you they will remain faithful, and
with you return; although if you meet them next morning in the
street, it is as like as not they will cut you with a countenance
of brass.</p>
<p>The forest—a strange thing for an Englishman—is
very destitute of birds. This is no country where every
patch of wood among the meadows gibes up an increase of song, and
every valley wandered through by a streamlet rings and
reverberates from side to with a profusion of clear notes.
And this rarity of birds is not to be regretted on its own
account only. For the insects prosper in their absence, and
become as one of the plagues of Egypt. Ants swarm in the
hot sand; mosquitos drone their nasal drone; wherever the sun
finds a hole in the roof of the forest, you see a myriad
transparent creatures coming and going in the shaft of light; and
even between-whiles, even where there is no incursion of sun-rays
into the dark arcade of the wood, you are conscious of a
continual drift of insects, an ebb and flow of infinitesimal
living things between the trees. Nor are insects the only
evil creatures that haunt the forest. For you may plump
into a cave among the rocks, and find yourself face to face with
a wild boar, or see a crooked viper slither across the road.</p>
<p>Perhaps you may set yourself down in the bay between two
spreading beech-roots with a book on your lap, and be awakened
all of a sudden by a friend: ‘I say, just keep where you
are, will you? You make the jolliest motive.’
And you reply: ‘Well, I don’t mind, if I may
smoke.’ And thereafter the hours go idly by.
Your friend at the easel labours doggedly a little way off, in
the wide shadow of the tree; and yet farther, across a strait of
glaring sunshine, you see another painter, encamped in the shadow
of another tree, and up to his waist in the fern. You
cannot watch your own effigy growing out of the white trunk, and
the trunk beginning to stand forth from the rest of the wood, and
the whole picture getting dappled over with the flecks of sun
that slip through the leaves overhead, and, as a wind goes by and
sets the trees a-talking, flicker hither and thither like
butterflies of light. But you know it is going forward;
and, out of emulation with the painter, get ready your own
palette, and lay out the colour for a woodland scene in
words.</p>
<p>Your tree stands in a hollow paved with fern and heather, set
in a basin of low hills, and scattered over with rocks and
junipers. All the open is steeped in pitiless
sunlight. Everything stands out as though it were cut in
cardboard, every colour is strained into its highest key.
The boulders are some of them upright and dead like monolithic
castles, some of them prone like sleeping cattle. The
junipers—looking, in their soiled and ragged mourning, like
some funeral procession that has gone seeking the place of
sepulchre three hundred years and more in wind and rain—are
daubed in forcibly against the glowing ferns and heather.
Every tassel of their rusty foliage is defined with
pre-Raphaelite minuteness. And a sorry figure they make out
there in the sun, like misbegotten yew-trees! The scene is
all pitched in a key of colour so peculiar, and lit up with such
a discharge of violent sunlight, as a man might live fifty years
in England and not see.</p>
<p>Meanwhile at your elbow some one tunes up a song, words of
Ronsard to a pathetic tremulous air, of how the poet loved his
mistress long ago, and pressed on her the flight of time, and
told her how white and quiet the dead lay under the stones, and
how the boat dipped and pitched as the shades embarked for the
passionless land. Yet a little while, sang the poet, and
there shall be no more <!-- page 157--><SPAN name="page157"></SPAN><span class="pagenum"></span>love; only
to sit and remember loves that might have been. There is a
falling flourish in the air that remains in the memory and comes
back in incongruous places, on the seat of hansoms or in the warm
bed at night, with something of a forest savour.</p>
<p>‘You can get up now,’ says the painter;
‘I’m at the background.’</p>
<p>And so up you get, stretching yourself, and go your way into
the wood, the daylight becoming richer and more golden, and the
shadows stretching farther into the open. A cool air comes
along the highways, and the scents awaken. The fir-trees
breathe abroad their ozone. Out of unknown thickets comes
forth the soft, secret, aromatic odour of the woods, not like a
smell of the free heaven, but as though court ladies, who had
known these paths in ages long gone by, still walked in the
summer evenings, and shed from their brocades a breath of musk or
bergamot upon the woodland winds. One side of the long
avenues is still kindled with the sun, the other is plunged in
transparent shadow. Over the trees the west begins to burn
like a furnace; and the painters gather up their chattels, and go
down, by avenue or footpath, to the plain.</p>
<h3>A PLEASURE-PARTY</h3>
<p>As this excursion is a matter of some length, and, moreover,
we go in force, we have set aside our usual vehicle, the
pony-cart, and ordered a large wagonette from
Lejosne’s. It has been waiting for near an hour,
while one went to pack a knapsack, and t’other hurried over
his toilette and coffee; but now it is filled from end to end
with merry folk in summer attire, the coachman cracks his whip,
and amid much applause from round the inn door off we rattle at a
spanking trot. The way lies through the forest, up hill and
down dale, and by beech and pine wood, in the cheerful morning
sunshine. The English get down at all the ascents and walk
on ahead for exercise; the French are mightily entertained at
this, and keep coyly underneath the tilt. As we go we carry
with us a pleasant noise of laughter and light speech, and some
one will be always breaking out into a bar or two of opera
bouffe. Before we get to the Route Ronde here comes
Desprez, the colourman from Fontainebleau, trudging across on his
weekly peddle with a case of merchandise; and it is
‘Desprez, leave me some malachite green’;
‘Desprez, leave me so much canvas’; ‘Desprez,
leave me this, or leave me that’; M. Desprez standing the
while in the sunlight with grave face and many salutations.
The next interruption is more important. For some time back
we have had the sound of cannon in our ears; and now, a little
past Franchard, we find a mounted trooper holding a led horse,
who brings the wagonette to a stand. The artillery is
practising in the Quadrilateral, it appears; passage along the
Route Ronde formally interdicted for the moment. There is
nothing for it but to draw up at the glaring cross-roads and get
down to make fun with the notorious Cocardon, the most ungainly
and ill-bred dog of all the ungainly and ill-bred dogs of
Barbizon, or clamber about the sandy banks. And meanwhile
the doctor, with sun umbrella, wide Panama, and patriarchal
beard, is busy wheedling and (for aught the rest of us know)
bribing the too facile sentry. His speech is smooth and
dulcet, his manner dignified and insinuating. It is not for
nothing that the Doctor has voyaged all the world over, and
speaks all languages from French to Patagonian. He has not
come borne from perilous journeys to be thwarted by a corporal of
horse. And so we soon see the soldier’s mouth relax,
and his shoulders imitate a relenting heart. ‘<i>En
voiture</i>, <i>Messieurs</i>, <i>Mesdames</i>,’ sings the
Doctor; and on we go again at a good round pace, for black care
follows hard after us, and discretion prevails not a little over
valour in some timorous spirits of the party. At any moment
we may meet the sergeant, who will send us back. At any
moment we may encounter a flying shell, which will send us
somewhere farther off than Grez.</p>
<p>Grez—for that is our destination—has been highly
recommended for its beauty. ‘<i>Il y a de
l’eau</i>,’ people have said, with an emphasis, as if
that settled the question, which, for a French mind, I am rather
led to think it does. And Grez, when we get there, is
indeed a place worthy of some praise. It lies out of the
forest, a cluster of houses, with an old bridge, an old castle in
ruin, and a quaint old church. The inn garden descends in
terraces to the river; stable-yard, kailyard, orchard, and a
space of lawn, fringed with rushes and embellished with a green
arbour. On the opposite bank there is a reach of
English-looking plain, set thickly with willows and
poplars. And between the two lies the river, clear and
deep, and full of reeds and floating lilies. Water-plants
cluster about the starlings of the long low bridge, and stand
half-way up upon the piers in green luxuriance. They catch
the dipped oar with long antennæ, and chequer the slimy
bottom with the shadow of their leaves. And the river
wanders and thither hither among the islets, and is smothered and
broken up by the reeds, like an old building in the lithe, hardy
arms of the climbing ivy. You may watch the box where the
good man of the inn keeps fish alive for his kitchen, one oily
ripple following another over the top of the yellow deal.
And you can hear a splashing and a prattle of voices from the
shed under the old kirk, where the village women wash and wash
all day among the fish and water-lilies. It seems as if
linen washed there should be specially cool and sweet.</p>
<p>We have come here for the river. And no sooner have we
all bathed than we board the two shallops and push off gaily, and
go gliding under the trees and gathering a great treasure of
water-lilies. Some one sings; some trail their hands in the
cool water; some lean over the gunwale to see the image of the
tall poplars far below, and the shadow of the boat, with the
balanced oars and their own head protruded, glide smoothly over
the yellow floor of the stream. At last, the day
declining—all silent and happy, and up to the knees in the
wet lilies—we punt slowly back again to the landing-place
beside the bridge. There is a wish for solitude on
all. One hides himself in the arbour with a cigarette;
another goes a walk in the country with Cocardon; a third
inspects the church. And it is not till dinner is on the
table, and the inn’s best wine goes round from glass to
glass, that we begin to throw off the restraint and fuse once
more into a jolly fellowship.</p>
<p>Half the party are to return to-night with the wagonette; and
some of the others, loath to break up company, will go with them
a bit of the way and drink a stirrup-cup at Marlotte. It is
dark in the wagonette, and not so merry as it might have
been. The coachman loses the road. So-and-so tries to
light fireworks with the most indifferent success. Some
sing, but the rest are too weary to applaud; and it seems as if
the festival were fairly at an end—</p>
<blockquote><p>‘Nous avons fait la noce,<br/>
Rentrons à nos foyers!’</p>
</blockquote>
<p>And such is the burthen, even after we have come to Marlotte
and taken our places in the court at Mother
Antonine’s. There is punch on the long table out in
the open air, where the guests dine in summer weather. The
candles flare in the night wind, and the faces round the punch
are lit up, with shifting emphasis, against a background of
complete and solid darkness. It is all picturesque enough;
but the fact is, we are aweary. We yawn; we are out of the
vein; we have made the wedding, as the song says, and now, for
pleasure’s sake, let’s make an end on’t.
When here comes striding into the court, booted to mid-thigh,
spurred and splashed, in a jacket of green cord, the great,
famous, and redoubtable Blank; and in a moment the fire kindles
again, and the night is witness of our laughter as he imitates
Spaniards, Germans, Englishmen, picture-dealers, all eccentric
ways of speaking and thinking, with a possession, a fury, a
strain of mind and voice, that would rather suggest a nervous
crisis than a desire to please. We are as merry as ever
when the trap sets forth again, and say farewell noisily to all
the good folk going farther. Then, as we are far enough
from thoughts of sleep, we visit Blank in his quaint house, and
sit an hour or so in a great tapestried chamber, laid with furs,
littered with sleeping hounds, and lit up, in fantastic shadow
and shine, by a wood fire in a mediæval chimney. And
then we plod back through the darkness to the inn beside the
river.</p>
<p>How quick bright things come to confusion! When we arise
next morning, the grey showers fall steadily, the trees hang
limp, and the face of the stream is spoiled with dimpling
raindrops. Yesterday’s lilies encumber the garden
walk, or begin, dismally enough, their voyage towards the Seine
and the salt sea. A sickly shimmer lies upon the dripping
house-roofs, and all the colour is washed out of the green and
golden landscape of last night, as though an envious man had
taken a water-colour sketch and blotted it together with a
sponge. We go out a-walking in the wet roads. But the
roads about Grez have a trick of their own. They go on for
a while among clumps of willows and patches of vine, and then,
suddenly and without any warning, cease and determine in some
miry hollow or upon some bald knowe; and you have a short period
of hope, then right-about face, and back the way you came!
So we draw about the kitchen fire and play a round game of cards
for ha’pence, or go to the billiard-room, for a match at
corks and by one consent a messenger is sent over for the
wagonette—Grez shall be left to-morrow.</p>
<p>To-morrow dawns so fair that two of the party agree to walk
back for exercise, and let their kidnap-sacks follow by the
trap. I need hardly say they are neither of them French;
for, of all English phrases, the phrase ‘for
exercise’ is the least comprehensible across the Straits of
Dover. All goes well for a while with the
pedestrians. The wet woods are full of scents in the
noontide. At a certain cross, where there is a guardhouse,
they make a halt, for the forester’s wife is the daughter
of their good host at Barbizon. And so there they are
hospitably received by the comely woman, with one child in her
arms and another prattling and tottering at her gown, and drink
some syrup of quince in the back parlour, with a map of the
forest on the wall, and some prints of love-affairs and the great
Napoleon hunting. As they draw near the Quadrilateral, and
hear once more the report of the big guns, they take a by-road to
avoid the sentries, and go on a while somewhat vaguely, with the
sound of the cannon in their ears and the rain beginning to
fall. The ways grow wider and sandier; here and there there
are real sand-hills, as though by the sea-shore; the fir-wood is
open and grows in clumps upon the hillocks, and the race of
sign-posts is no more. One begins to look at the other
doubtfully. ‘I am sure we should keep more to the
right,’ says one; and the other is just as certain they
should hold to the left. And now, suddenly, the heavens
open, and the rain falls ‘sheer and strong and loud,’
as out of a shower-bath. In a moment they are as wet as
shipwrecked sailors. They cannot see out of their eyes for
the drift, and the water churns and gurgles in their boots.
They leave the track and try across country with a
gambler’s desperation, for it seems as if it were
impossible to make <!-- page 164--><SPAN name="page164"></SPAN><span class="pagenum"></span>the situation worse; and, for the
next hour, go scrambling from boulder to boulder, or plod along
paths that are now no more than rivulets, and across waste
clearings where the scattered shells and broken fir-trees tell
all too plainly of the cannon in the distance. And meantime
the cannon grumble out responses to the grumbling thunder.
There is such a mixture of melodrama and sheer discomfort about
all this, it is at once so grey and so lurid, that it is far more
agreeable to read and write about by the chimney-corner than to
suffer in the person. At last they chance on the right
path, and make Franchard in the early evening, the sorriest pair
of wanderers that ever welcomed English ale. Thence, by the
Bois d’Hyver, the Ventes-Alexandre, and the Pins
Brulés, to the clean hostelry, dry clothes, and
dinner.</p>
<h3>THE WOODS IN SPRING</h3>
<p>I think you will like the forest best in the sharp early
springtime, when it is just beginning to reawaken, and
innumerable violets peep from among the fallen leaves; when two
or three people at most sit down to dinner, and, at table, you
will do well to keep a rug about your knees, for the nights are
chill, and the salle-à-manger opens on the court.
There is less to distract the attention, for one thing, and the
forest is more itself. It is not bedotted with
artists’ sunshades as with unknown mushrooms, nor bestrewn
with the remains of English picnics. The hunting still goes
on, and at any moment your heart may be brought into your mouth
as you hear far-away horns; or you may be told by an agitated
peasant that the Vicomte has gone up the avenue, not ten minutes
since, ‘<i>à fond de train</i>, <i>monsieur</i>,
<i>et avec douze pipuers</i>.’</p>
<p>If you go up to some coign of vantage in the system of low
hills that permeates the forest, you will see many different
tracts of country, each of its own cold and melancholy neutral
tint, and all mixed together and mingled the one into the other
at the seams. You will see tracts of leafless beeches of a
faint yellowish grey, and leafless oaks a little ruddier in the
hue. Then zones of pine of a solemn green; and, dotted
among the pines, or standing by themselves in rocky clearings,
the delicate, snow-white trunks of birches, spreading out into
snow-white branches yet more delicate, and crowned and canopied
with a purple haze of twigs. And then a long, bare ridge of
tumbled boulders, with bright sand-breaks between them, and
wavering sandy roads among the bracken and brown heather.
It is all rather cold and unhomely. It has not the perfect
beauty, nor the gem-like colouring, of the wood in the later
year, when it is no more than one vast colonnade of verdant
shadow, tremulous with insects, intersected here and there by
lanes of sunlight set in purple heather. The loveliness of
the woods in March is not, assuredly, of this blowzy rustic
type. It is made sharp with a grain of salt, with a touch
of ugliness. It has a sting like the sting of bitter ale;
you acquire the love of it as men acquire a taste for
olives. And the wonderful clear, pure air wells into your
lungs the while by voluptuous inhalations, and makes the eyes
bright, and sets the heart tinkling to a new tune—or,
rather, to an old tune; for you remember in your boyhood
something akin to this spirit of adventure, this thirst for
exploration, that now takes you masterfully by the hand, plunges
you into many a deep grove, and drags you over many a stony
crest. It is as if the whole wood were full of friendly
voice, calling you farther in, and you turn from one side to
another, like Buridan’s donkey, in a maze of pleasure.</p>
<p>Comely beeches send up their white, straight, clustered
branches, barred with green moss, like so many fingers from a
half-clenched hand. Mighty oaks stand to the ankles in a
fine tracery of underwood; thence the tall shaft climbs upwards,
and the great forest of stalwart boughs spreads out into the
golden evening sky, where the rooks are flying and calling.
On the sward of the Bois d’Hyver the firs stand well
asunder with outspread arms, like fencers saluting; and the air
smells of resin all around, and the sound of the axe is rarely
still. But strangest of all, and in appearance oldest of
all, are the dim and wizard upland districts of young wood.
The ground is carpeted with fir-tassel, and strewn with
fir-apples and flakes of fallen bark. Rocks lie crouching
in the thicket, guttered with rain, tufted with lichen, white
with years and the rigours of the changeful seasons. Brown
and yellow butterflies are sown and carried away again by the
light air—like thistledown. The loneliness of these
coverts is so excessive, that there are moments when pleasure
draws to the verge of fear. You listen and listen for some
noise to break the silence, till you grow half mesmerised by the
intensity of the strain; your sense of your own identity is
troubled; your brain reels, like that of some gymnosophist poring
on his own nose in Asiatic jungles; and should you see your own
outspread feet, you see them, not as anything of yours, but as a
feature of the scene around you.</p>
<p>Still the forest is always, but the stillness is not always
unbroken. You can hear the wind pass in the distance over
the tree-tops; sometimes briefly, like the noise of a train;
sometimes with a long steady rush, like the breaking of
waves. And sometimes, close at band, the branches move, a
moan goes through the thicket, and the wood thrills to its
heart. Perhaps you may hear a carriage on the road to
Fontainebleau, a bird gives a dry continual chirp, the dead
leaves rustle underfoot, or you may time your steps to the steady
recurrent strokes of the woodman’s axe. From time to
time, over the low grounds, a flight of rooks goes by; and from
time to time the cooing of wild doves falls upon the ear, not
sweet and rich and near at hand as in England, but a sort of
voice of the woods, thin and far away, as fits these solemn
places. Or you hear suddenly the hollow, eager, violent
barking of dogs; scared deer flit past you through the fringes of
the wood; then a man or two running, in green blouse, with gun
and game-bag on a bandoleer; and then, out of the thick of the
trees, comes the jar of rifle-shots. Or perhaps the hounds
are out, and horns are blown, and scarlet-coated huntsmen flash
through the clearings, and the solid noise of horses galloping
passes below you, where you sit perched among the rocks and
heather. The boar is afoot, and all over the forest, and in
all neighbouring villages, there is a vague excitement and a
vague hope; for who knows whither the chase may lead? and even to
have seen a single piqueur, or spoken to a single sportsman, is
to be a man of consequence for the night.</p>
<p>Besides men who shoot and men who ride with the hounds, there
are few people in the forest, in the early spring, save
woodcutters plying their axes steadily, and old women and
children gathering wood for the fire. You may meet such a
party coming home in the twilight: the old woman laden with a
fagot of chips, and the little ones hauling a long branch behind
them in her wake. That is the worst of what there is to
encounter; and if I tell you of what once happened to a friend of
mine, it is by no means to tantalise you with false hopes; for
the adventure was unique. It was on a very cold, still,
sunless morning, with a flat grey sky and a frosty tingle in the
air, that this friend (who shall here be nameless) heard the
notes of a key-bugle played with much hesitation, and saw the
smoke of a fire spread out along the green pine-tops, in a remote
uncanny glen, hard by a hill of naked boulders. He drew
near warily, and beheld a picnic party seated under a tree in an
open. The old father knitted a sock, the mother sat staring
at the fire. The eldest son, in the uniform of a private of
dragoons, was choosing out notes on a key-bugle. Two or
three daughters lay in the neighbourhood picking violets.
And the whole party as grave and silent as the woods around
them! My friend watched for a long time, he says; but all
held their peace; not one spoke or smiled; only the dragoon kept
choosing out single notes upon the bugle, and the father knitted
away at his work and made strange movements the while with his
flexible eyebrows. They took no notice <!-- page 169--><SPAN name="page169"></SPAN><span class="pagenum"></span>whatever of
my friend’s presence, which was disquieting in itself, and
increased the resemblance of the whole party to mechanical
waxworks. Certainly, he affirms, a wax figure might have
played the bugle with more spirit than that strange
dragoon. And as this hypothesis of his became more certain,
the awful insolubility of why they should be left out there in
the woods with nobody to wind them up again when they ran down,
and a growing disquietude as to what might happen next, became
too much for his courage, and he turned tail, and fairly took to
his heels. It might have been a singing in his ears, but he
fancies he was followed as he ran by a peal of Titanic
laughter. Nothing has ever transpired to clear up the
mystery; it may be they were automata; or it may be (and this is
the theory to which I lean myself) that this is all another
chapter of Heine’s ‘Gods in Exile’; that the
upright old man with the eyebrows was no other than Father Jove,
and the young dragoon with the taste for music either Apollo or
Mars.</p>
<h3>MORALITY</h3>
<p>Strange indeed is the attraction of the forest for the minds
of men. Not one or two only, but a great chorus of grateful
voices have arisen to spread abroad its fame. Half the
famous writers of modern France have had their word to say about
Fontainebleau. Chateaubriand, Michelet, Béranger,
George Sand, de Senancour, Flaubert, Murger, the brothers
Goncourt, Théodore de Banville, each of these has done
something to the eternal praise and memory of these woods.
Even at the very worst of times, even when the picturesque was
anathema in the eyes of all Persons of Taste, the forest still
preserved a certain reputation for beauty. It was in 1730
that the Abbé Guilbert published his <i>Historical
Description of the Palace</i>, <i>Town</i>, <i>and Forest of
Fontainebleau</i>. And very droll it is to see him, as he
tries to set forth his admiration in terms of what was then
permissible. The monstrous rocks, etc., says the
Abbé ‘sont admirées avec surprise des
voyageurs qui s’écrient aussitôt avec Horace:
Ut mihi devio rupee et vacuum nemus mirari libet.’
The good man is not exactly lyrical in his praise; and you see
how he sets his back against Horace as against a trusty
oak. Horace, at any rate, was classical. For the
rest, however, the Abbé likes places where many alleys
meet; or which, like the Belle-Étoile, are kept up
‘by a special gardener,’ and admires at the Table du
Roi the labours of the Grand Master of Woods and Waters, the
Sieur de la Falure, ‘qui a fait faire ce magnifique
endroit.’</p>
<p>But indeed, it is not so much for its beauty that the forest
makes a claim upon men’s hearts, as for that subtle
something, that quality of the air, that emanation from the old
trees, that so wonderfully changes and renews a weary
spirit. Disappointed men, sick Francis Firsts and
vanquished Grand Monarchs, time out of mind have come here for
consolation. Hither perplexed folk have retired out of the
press of life, as into a deep bay-window on some night of
masquerade, and here found quiet and silence, and rest, the
mother of wisdom. It is the great moral spa; this forest
without a fountain is itself the great fountain of
Juventius. It is the best place in the world to bring an
old sorrow that has been a long while your friend and enemy; and
if, like Béranger’s your gaiety has run away from
home and left open the door for sorrow to come in, of all covers
in Europe, it is here you may expect to find the truant
hid. With every hour you change. The air penetrates
through your clothes, and nestles to your living body. You
love exercise and slumber, long fasting and full meals. You
forget all your scruples and live a while in peace and freedom,
and for the moment only. For here, all is absent that can
stimulate to moral feeling. Such people as you see may be
old, or toil-worn, or sorry; but you see them framed in the
forest, like figures on a painted canvas; and for you, they are
not people in any living and kindly sense. You forget the
grim contrariety of interests. You forget the narrow lane
where all men jostle together in unchivalrous contention, and the
kennel, deep and unclean, that gapes on either hand for the
defeated. Life is simple enough, it seems, and the very
idea of sacrifice becomes like a mad fancy out of a last
night’s dream.</p>
<p>Your ideal is not perhaps high, but it is plain and
possible. You become enamoured of a life of change and
movement and the open air, where the muscles shall be more
exercised than the affections. When you have had your will
of the forest, you may visit the whole round world. You may
buckle on your knapsack and take the road on foot. You may
bestride a good nag, and ride forth, with a pair of saddle-bags,
into the enchanted East. You may cross the Black Forest,
and see Germany wide-spread before you, like a map, dotted with
old cities, walled and spired, that dream all day on their own
reflections in the Rhine or Danube. You may pass the spinal
cord of Europe and go down from Alpine glaciers to where Italy
extends her marble moles and glasses her marble palaces in the
midland sea. You may sleep in flying trains or wayside
taverns. You may be awakened at dawn by the scream of the
express or the small pipe of the robin in the hedge. For
you the rain should allay the dust of the beaten road; the wind
dry your clothes upon you as you walked. Autumn should hang
out russet pears and purple grapes along the lane; inn after inn
proffer you their cups of raw wine; river by river receive your
body in the sultry noon. Wherever you went warm valleys and
high trees and pleasant villages should compass you about; and
light fellowships should take you by the arm, and walk with you
an hour upon your way. You may see from afar off what it
will come to in the end—the weather-beaten red-nosed
vagabond, consumed by a fever of the feet, cut off from all near
touch of human sympathy, a waif, an Ishmael, and an
outcast. And yet it will seem well—and yet, in the
air of the forest, this will seem the best—to break all the
network bound about your feet by birth and old companionship and
loyal love, and bear your shovelful of phosphates to and fro, in
town country, until the hour of the great dissolvent.</p>
<p>Or, perhaps, you will keep to the cover. For the forest
is by itself, and forest life owns small kinship with life in the
dismal land of labour. Men are so far sophisticated that
they cannot take the world as it is given to them by the sight of
their eyes. Not only what they see and hear, but what they
know to be behind, enter into their notion of a place. If
the sea, for instance, lie just across the hills, sea-thoughts
will come to them at intervals, and the tenor of their dreams
from time to time will suffer a sea-change. And so here, in
this forest, a knowledge of its greatness is for much in the
effect produced. You reckon up the miles that lie between
you and intrusion. You may walk before you all day long,
and not fear to touch the barrier of your Eden, or stumble out of
fairyland into the land of gin and steam-hammers. And there
is an old tale enhances for the imagination the grandeur of the
woods of France, and secures you in the thought of your
seclusion. When Charles VI. hunted in the time of his wild
boyhood near Senlis, there was captured an old stag, having a
collar of bronze about his neck, and these words engraved on the
collar: ‘Cæsar mihi hoc donavit.’ It is
no wonder if the minds of men were moved at this occurrence and
they stood aghast to find themselves thus touching hands with
forgotten ages, and following an antiquity with hound and
horn. And even for you, it is scarcely in an idle curiosity
that you ponder how many centuries this stag had carried its free
antlers through the wood, and how many summers and winters had
shone and snowed on the imperial badge. If the extent of
solemn wood could thus safeguard a tall stag from the
hunter’s hounds and houses, might not you also play
hide-and-seek, in these groves, with all the pangs and
trepidations of man’s life, and elude Death, the mighty
hunter, for more than the span of human years? Here, also,
crash his arrows; here, in the farthest glade, sounds the gallop
of the pale horse. But he does not hunt this cover with all
his hounds, for the game is thin and small: and if you were but
alert and wary, if you lodged ever in the deepest thickets, you
too might live on into later generations and astonish men by your
stalwart age and the trophies of an immemorial success.</p>
<p>For the forest takes away from you all excuse to die.
There is nothing here to cabin or thwart your free desires.
Here all the impudencies of the brawling world reach you no
more. You may count your hours, like Endymion, by the
strokes of the lone woodcutter, or by the progression of the
lights and shadows and the sun wheeling his wide circuit through
the naked heavens. Here shall you see no enemies but winter
and rough weather. And if a pang comes to you at all, it
will be a pang of healthful hunger. All the puling sorrows,
all the carking repentance, all this talk of duty that is no
duty, in the great peace, in the pure daylight of these woods,
fall away from you like a garment. And if perchance you
come forth upon an eminence, where the wind blows upon you large
and fresh, and the pines knock their long stems together, like an
ungainly sort of puppets, and see far away over the plain a
factory chimney defined against the pale horizon—it is for
you, as for the staid and simple peasant when, with his plough,
he upturns old arms and harness from the furrow of the
glebe. Ay, sure enough, there was a battle there in the old
times; and, sure enough, there is a world out yonder where men
strive together with a noise of oaths and weeping and clamorous
dispute. So much you apprehend by an athletic act of the
imagination. A faint far-off rumour as of Merovingian wars;
a legend as of some dead religion.</p>
<h2><!-- page 175--><SPAN name="page175"></SPAN><span class="pagenum"></span>VI.<br/> A MOUNTAIN TOWN IN FRANCE <SPAN name="citation175"></SPAN><SPAN href="#footnote175" class="citation">[175]</SPAN><br/> A FRAGMENT<br/> 1879</h2>
<p class="gutsumm"><i>Originally intended to serve as the opening
chapter of</i> ‘<i>Travels with a Donkey in the
Cevennes</i>.’</p>
<p>Le Monastier is the chief place of a hilly canton in Haute
Loire, the ancient Velay. As the name betokens, the town is
of monastic origin; and it still contains a towered bulk of
monastery and a church of some architectural pretensions, the
seat of an arch-priest and several vicars. It stands on the
side of hill above the river Gazeille, about fifteen miles from
Le Puy, up a steep road where the wolves sometime pursue the
diligence in winter. The road, which is bound for Vivarais,
passes through the town from end to end in a single narrow
street; there you may see the fountain where women fill their
pitchers; there also some old houses with carved doors and
pediment and ornamental work in iron. For Monastier, like
Maybole in Ayrshire, was a sort of country capital, where the
local aristocracy had their town mansions for the winter; and
there is a certain baron still alive and, I am told, extremely
penitent, who found means to ruin himself by high living in this
village on the hills. He certainly has claims to be
considered the most remarkable spendthrift on record. How
he set about it, in a place where there are no luxuries for sale,
and where the board at the best inn comes to little more than a
shilling a day, is a problem for the wise. His son, ruined
as the family was, went as far as Paris to sow his wild oats; and
so the cases of father and son mark an epoch in the history of
centralisation in France. Not until the latter had got into
the train was the work of Richelieu complete.</p>
<p>It is a people of lace-makers. The women sit in the
streets by groups of five or six; and the noise of the bobbins is
audible from one group to another. Now and then you will
hear one woman clattering off prayers for the edification of the
others at their work. They wear gaudy shawls, white caps
with a gay ribbon about the head, and sometimes a black felt
brigand hat above the cap; and so they give the street colour and
brightness and a foreign air. A while ago, when England
largely supplied herself from this district with the lace called
<i>torchon</i>, it was not unusual to earn five francs a day; and
five francs in Monastier is worth a pound in London. Now,
from a change in the market, it takes a clever and industrious
work-woman to earn from three to four in the week, or less than
an eighth of what she made easily a few years ago. The tide
of prosperity came and went, as with our northern pitmen, and
left nobody the richer. The women bravely squandered their
gains, kept the men in idleness, and gave themselves up, as I was
told, to sweethearting and a merry life. From week’s
end to week’s end it was one continuous gala in Monastier;
people spent the day in the wine-shops, and the drum or the
bagpipes led on the <i>bourrées</i> up to ten at
night. Now these dancing days are over. ‘<i>Il
n’y a plus de jeunesse</i>,’ said Victor the
garçon. I hear of no great advance in what are
thought the essentials of morality; but the
<i>bourrée</i>, with its rambling, sweet, interminable
music, and alert and rustic figures, has fallen into disuse, and
is mostly remembered as a custom of the past. Only on the
occasion of the fair shall you hear a drum discreetly in a
wine-shop or perhaps one of the company singing the measure while
the others dance. I am sorry at the change, and marvel once
more at the complicated scheme of things upon this earth, and how
a turn of fashion in England can silence so much mountain
merriment in France. The lace-makers themselves have not
entirely forgiven our country-women; and I think they take a
special pleasure in the legend of the northern quarter of the
town, called L’Anglade, because there the English
free-lances were arrested and driven back by the potency of a
little Virgin Mary on the wall.</p>
<p>From time to time a market is held, and the town has a season
of revival; cattle and pigs are stabled in the streets; and
pickpockets have been known to come all the way from Lyons for
the occasion. Every Sunday the country folk throng in with
daylight to buy apples, to attend mass, and to visit one of the
wine-shops, of which there are no fewer than fifty in this little
town. Sunday wear for the men is a green tailcoat of some
coarse sort of drugget, and usually a complete suit to
match. I have never set eyes on such degrading
raiment. Here it clings, there bulges; and the human body,
with its agreeable and lively lines, is turned into a mockery and
laughing-stock. Another piece of Sunday business with the
peasants is to take their ailments to the chemist for
advice. It is as much a matter for Sunday as
church-going. I have seen a woman who had been unable to
speak since the Monday before, wheezing, catching her breath,
endlessly and painfully coughing; and yet she had waited upwards
of a hundred hours before coming to seek help, and had the week
been twice as long, she would have waited still. There was
a canonical day for consultation; such was the ancestral habit,
to which a respectable lady must study to conform.</p>
<p>Two conveyances go daily to Le Puy, but they rival each other
in polite concessions rather than in speed. Each will wait
an hour or two hours cheerfully while an old lady does her
marketing or a gentleman finishes the papers in a
café. The <i>Courrier</i> (such is the name of one)
should leave Le Puy by two in the afternoon and arrive at
Monastier in good on the return voyage, and arrive at Monastier
in good time for a six-o’clock dinner. But the driver
dares not disoblige his customers. He will postpone his
departure again and again, hour after hour; and I have known the
sun to go down on his delay. These purely personal favours,
this consideration of men’s fancies, rather than the hands
of a mechanical clock, as marking the advance of the abstraction,
time, makes a more humorous business of stage-coaching than we
are used to see it.</p>
<p>As far as the eye can reach, one swelling line of hill top
rises and falls behind another; and if you climb an eminence, it
is only to see new and father ranges behind these. Many
little rivers run from all sides in cliffy valleys; and one of
them, a few miles from Monastier, bears the great name of
Loire. The mean level of the country is a little more than
three thousand feet above the sea, which makes the atmosphere
proportionally brisk and wholesome. There is little timber
except pines, and the greater part of the country lies in
moorland pasture. The country is wild and tumbled rather
than commanding; an upland rather than a mountain district; and
the most striking as well as the most agreeable scenery lies low
beside the rivers. There, indeed, you will find many
corners that take the fancy; such as made the English noble
choose his grave by a Swiss streamlet, where nature is at her
freshest, and looks as young as on the seventh morning.
Such a place is the course of the Gazeille, where it waters the
common of Monastier and thence downwards till it joins the Loire;
a place to hear birds singing; a place for lovers to
frequent. The name of the river was perhaps suggested by
the sound of its passage over the stones; for it is a great
warbler, and at night, after I was in bed at Monastier, I could
hear it go singing down the valley till I fell asleep.</p>
<p>On the whole, this is a Scottish landscape, although not so
noble as the best in Scotland; and by an odd coincidence, the
population is, in its way, as Scottish as the country. They
have abrupt, uncouth, Fifeshire manners, and accost you, as if
you were trespassing, an ‘Où’st-ce que vous
allez?’ only translatable into the Lowland ‘Whaur ye
gaun?’ They keep the Scottish Sabbath. There is
no labour done on that day but to drive in and out the various
pigs and sheep and cattle that make so pleasant a tinkling in the
meadows. The lace-makers have disappeared from the
street. Not to attend mass would involve social
degradation; and you may find people reading Sunday books, in
particular a sort of Catholic <i>Monthly Visitor</i> on the
doings of Our Lady of Lourdes. I remember one Sunday, when
I was walking in the country, that I fell on a hamlet and found
all the inhabitants, from the patriarch to the baby, gathered in
the shadow of a gable at prayer. One strapping lass stood
with her back to the wall and did the solo part, the rest chiming
in devoutly. Not far off, a lad lay flat on his face asleep
among some straw, to represent the worldly element.</p>
<p>Again, this people is eager to proselytise; and the
postmaster’s daughter used to argue with me by the
half-hour about my heresy, until she grew quite flushed. I
have heard the reverse process going on between a Scotswoman and
a French girl; and the arguments in the two cases were
identical. Each apostle based her claim on the superior
virtue and attainments of her clergy, and clenched the business
with a threat of hell-fire. ‘<i>Pas bong
prêtres ici</i>,’ said the Presbyterian,
‘<i>bong prêtres en Ecosse</i>.’ And the
postmaster’s daughter, taking up the same weapon, plied me,
so to speak, with the butt of it instead of the bayonet. We
are a hopeful race, it seems, and easily persuaded for our
good. One cheerful circumstance I note in these guerilla
missions, that each side relies on hell, and Protestant and
Catholic alike address themselves to a supposed misgiving in
their adversary’s heart. And I call it cheerful, for
faith is a more supporting quality than imagination.</p>
<p>Here, as in Scotland, many peasant families boast a son in
holy orders. And here also, the young men have a tendency
to emigrate. It is certainly not poverty that drives them
to the great cities or across the seas, for many peasant
families, I was told, have a fortune of at least 40,000
francs. The lads go forth pricked with the spirit of
adventure and the desire to rise in life, and leave their
homespun elders grumbling and wondering over the event.
Once, at a village called Laussonne, I met one of these
disappointed parents: a drake who had fathered a wild swan and
seen it take wing and disappear. The wild swan in question
was now an apothecary in Brazil. He had flown by way of
Bordeaux, and first landed in America, bareheaded and barefoot,
and with a single halfpenny in his pocket. And now he was
an apothecary! Such a wonderful thing is an adventurous
life! I thought he might as well have stayed at home; but
you never can tell wherein a man’s life consists, nor in
what he sets his pleasure: one to drink, another to marry, a
third to write scurrilous articles and be repeatedly caned in
public, and now this fourth, perhaps, to be an apothecary in
Brazil. As for his old father, he could conceive no reason
for the lad’s behaviour. ‘I had always bread
for him,’ he said; ‘he ran away to annoy me. He
loved to annoy me. He had no gratitude.’ But at
heart he was swelling with pride over his travelled offspring,
and he produced a letter out of his pocket, where, as he said, it
was rotting, a mere lump of paper rags, and waved it gloriously
in the air. ‘This comes from America,’ he
cried, ‘six thousand leagues away!’ And the
wine-shop audience looked upon it with a certain thrill.</p>
<p>I soon became a popular figure, and was known for miles in the
country. <i>Où’st que vous allez</i>? was
changed for me into <i>Quoi</i>, <i>vous rentrez au Monastier</i>
and in the town itself every urchin seemed to know my name,
although no living creature could pronounce it. There was
one particular group of lace-makers who brought out a chair for
me whenever I went by, and detained me from my walk to
gossip. They were filled with curiosity about England, its
language, its religion, the dress of the women, and were never
weary of seeing the Queen’s head on English postage-stamps,
or seeking for French words in English Journals. The
language, in particular, filled them with surprise.</p>
<p>‘Do they speak <i>patois</i> in England?’ I
was once asked; and when I told them not, ‘Ah, then,
French?’ said they.</p>
<p>‘No, no,’ I said, ‘not French.’</p>
<p>‘Then,’ they concluded, ‘they speak
<i>patois</i>.’</p>
<p>You must obviously either speak French or <i>patios</i>.
Talk of the force of logic—here it was in all its
weakness. I gave up the point, but proceeding to give
illustrations of my native jargon, I was met with a new
mortification. Of all <i>patios</i> they declared that mine
was the most preposterous and the most jocose in sound. At
each new word there was a new explosion of laughter, and some of
the younger ones were glad to rise from their chairs and stamp
about the street in ecstasy; and I looked on upon their mirth in
a faint and slightly disagreeable bewilderment.
‘Bread,’ which sounds a commonplace, plain-sailing
monosyllable in England, was the word that most delighted these
good ladies of Monastier; it seemed to them frolicsome and racy,
like a page of Pickwick; and they all got it carefully by heart,
as a stand-by, I presume, for winter evenings. I have tried
it since then with every sort of accent and inflection, but I
seem to lack the sense of humour.</p>
<p>They were of all ages: children at their first web of lace, a
stripling girl with a bashful but encouraging play of eyes, solid
married women, and grandmothers, some on the top of their age and
some falling towards decrepitude. One and all were pleasant
and natural, ready to laugh and ready with a certain quiet
solemnity when that was called for by the subject of our
talk. Life, since the fall in wages, had begun to appear to
them with a more serious air. The stripling girl would
sometimes laugh at me in a provocative and not unadmiring manner,
if I judge aright; and one of the grandmothers, who was my great
friend of the party, gave me many a sharp word of judgment on my
sketches, my heresy, or even my arguments, and gave them with a
wry mouth and a humorous twinkle in her eye that were eminently
Scottish. But the rest used me with a certain reverence, as
something come from afar and not entirely human. Nothing
would put them at their ease but the irresistible gaiety of my
native tongue. Between the old lady and myself I think
there was a real attachment. She was never weary of sitting
to me for her portrait, in her best cap and brigand hat, and with
all her wrinkles tidily composed, and though she never failed to
repudiate the result, she would always insist upon another
trial. It was as good as a play to see her sitting in
judgment over the last. ‘No, no,’ she would
say, ‘that is not it. I am old, to be sure, but I am
better-looking than that. We must try again.’
When I was about to leave she bade me good-bye for this life in a
somewhat touching manner. We should not meet again, she
said; it was a long farewell, and she was sorry. But life
is so full of crooks, old lady, that who knows? I have said
good-bye to people for greater distances and times, and, please
God, I mean to see them yet again.</p>
<p>One thing was notable about these women, from the youngest to
the oldest, and with hardly an exception. In spite of their
piety, they could twang off an oath with Sir Toby Belch in
person. There was nothing so high or so low, in heaven or
earth or in the human body, but a woman of this neighbourhood
would whip out the name of it, fair and square, by way of
conversational adornment. My landlady, who was pretty and
young, dressed like a lady and avoided <i>patois</i> like a
weakness, commonly addressed her child in the language of a
drunken bully. And of all the swearers that I ever heard,
commend me to an old lady in Gondet, a village of the
Loire. I was making a sketch, and her curse was not yet
ended when I had finished it and took my departure. It is
true she had a right to be angry; for here was her son, a hulking
fellow, visibly the worse for drink before the day was well
begun. But it was strange to hear her unwearying flow of
oaths and obscenities, endless like a river, and now and then
rising to a passionate shrillness, in the clear and silent air of
the morning. In city slums, the thing might have passed
unnoticed; but in a country valley, and from a plain and honest
countrywoman, this beastliness of speech surprised the ear.</p>
<p>The <i>Conductor</i>, as he is called, <i>of Roads and
Bridges</i> was my principal companion. He was generally
intelligent, and could have spoken more or less falsetto on any
of the trite topics; but it was his specially to have a generous
taste in eating. This was what was most indigenous in the
man; it was here he was an artist; and I found in his company
what I had long suspected, that enthusiasm and special knowledge
are the great social qualities, and what they are about, whether
white sauce or Shakespeare’s plays, an altogether secondary
question.</p>
<p>I used to accompany the Conductor on his professional rounds,
and grew to believe myself an expert in the business. I
thought I could make an entry in a stone-breaker’s
time-book, or order manure off the wayside with any living
engineer in France. Gondet was one of the places we visited
together; and Laussonne, where I met the apothecary’s
father, was another. There, at Laussonne, George Sand spent
a day while she was gathering materials for the <i>Marquis de
Villemer</i>; and I have spoken with an old man, who was then a
child running about the inn kitchen, and who still remembers her
with a sort of reverence. It appears that he spoke French
imperfectly; for this reason George Sand chose him for companion,
and whenever he let slip a broad and picturesque phrase in
<i>patois</i>, she would make him repeat it again and again till
it was graven in her memory. The word for a frog
particularly pleased her fancy; and it would be curious to know
if she afterwards employed it in her works. The peasants,
who knew nothing of betters and had never so much as heard of
local colour, could not explain her chattering with this backward
child; and to them she seemed a very homely lady and far from
beautiful: the most famous man-killer of the age appealed so
little to Velaisian swine-herds!</p>
<p>On my first engineering excursion, which lay up by Crouzials
towards Mount Mezenc and the borders of Ardèche, I began
an improving acquaintance with the foreman road-mender. He
was in great glee at having me with him, passed me off among his
subalterns as the supervising engineer, and insisted on what he
called ‘the gallantry’ of paying for my breakfast in
a roadside wine-shop. On the whole, he was a man of great
weather-wisdom, some spirits, and a social temper. But I am
afraid he was superstitious. When he was nine years old, he
had seen one night a company of <i>bourgeois et dames qui
faisaient la manège avec des chaises</i>, and concluded
that he was in the presence of a witches’ Sabbath. I
suppose, but venture with timidity on the suggestion, that this
may have been a romantic and nocturnal picnic party. Again,
coming from Pradelles with his brother, they saw a great empty
cart drawn by six enormous horses before them on the road.
The driver cried aloud and filled the mountains with the cracking
of his whip. He never seemed to go faster than a walk, yet
it was impossible to overtake him; and at length, at the comer of
a hill, the whole equipage disappeared bodily into the
night. At the time, people said it was the devil <i>qui
s’amusait à faire ca</i>.</p>
<p>I suggested there was nothing more likely, as he must have
some amusement.</p>
<p>The foreman said it was odd, but there was less of that sort
of thing than formerly. ‘<i>C’est
difficile</i>,’ he added, ‘<i>à
expliquer</i>.’</p>
<p>When we were well up on the moors and the <i>Conductor</i> was
trying some road-metal with the gauge—</p>
<p>‘Hark!’ said the foreman, ‘do you hear
nothing?’</p>
<p>We listened, and the wind, which was blowing chilly out of the
east, brought a faint, tangled jangling to our ears.</p>
<p>‘It is the flocks of Vivarais,’ said he.</p>
<p>For every summer, the flocks out of all Ardèche are
brought up to pasture on these grassy plateaux.</p>
<p>Here and there a little private flock was being tended by a
girl, one spinning with a distaff, another seated on a wall and
intently making lace. This last, when we addressed her,
leaped up in a panic and put out her arms, like a person
swimming, to keep us at a distance, and it was some seconds
before we could persuade her of the honesty of our
intentions.</p>
<p>The <i>Conductor</i> told me of another herdswoman from whom
he had once asked his road while he was yet new to the country,
and who fled from him, driving her beasts before her, until he
had given up the information in despair. A tale of old
lawlessness may yet be read in these uncouth timidities.</p>
<p>The winter in these uplands is a dangerous and melancholy
time. Houses are snowed up, and way-farers lost in a flurry
within hail of their own fireside. No man ventures abroad
without meat and a bottle of wine, which he replenishes at every
wine-shop; and even thus equipped he takes the road with
terror. All day the family sits about the fire in a foul
and airless hovel, and equally without work or diversion.
The father may carve a rude piece of furniture, but that is all
that will be done until the spring sets in again, and along with
it the labours of the field. It is not for nothing that you
find a clock in the meanest of these mountain habitations.
A clock and an almanac, you would fancy, were indispensable in
such a life . . .</p>
<h2><!-- page 189--><SPAN name="page189"></SPAN><span class="pagenum"></span>VII.<br/> RANDOM MEMORIES: <i>ROSA QUO LOCORUM</i></h2>
<p>Through what little channels, by what hints and premonitions,
the consciousness of the man’s art dawns first upon the
child, it should be not only interesting but instructive to
inquire. A matter of curiosity to-day, it will become the
ground of science to-morrow. From the mind of childhood
there is more history and more philosophy to be fished up than
from all the printed volumes in a library. The child is
conscious of an interest, not in literature but in life. A
taste for the precise, the adroit, or the comely in the use of
words, comes late; but long before that he has enjoyed in books a
delightful dress rehearsal of experience. He is first
conscious of this material—I had almost said this
practical—pre-occupation; it does not follow that it really
came the first. I have some old fogged negatives in my
collection that would seem to imply a prior stage ‘The Lord
is gone up with a shout, and God with the sound of a
trumpet’—memorial version, I know not where to find
the text—rings still in my ear from my first childhood, and
perhaps with something of my nurses accent. There was
possibly some sort of image written in my mind by these loud
words, but I believe the words themselves were what I
cherished. I had about the same time, and under the same
influence—that of my dear nurse—a favourite author:
it is possible the reader has not heard of him—the Rev.
Robert Murray M’Cheyne. My nurse and I admired his
name exceedingly, so that I must have been taught the love of
beautiful sounds before I was breeched; and I remember two
specimens of his muse until this day:—</p>
<blockquote><p>‘Behind the hills of Naphtali<br/>
The sun went slowly down,<br/>
Leaving on mountain, tower, and tree,<br/>
A tinge of golden brown.’</p>
</blockquote>
<p>There is imagery here, and I set it on one side. The
other—it is but a verse—not only contains no image,
but is quite unintelligible even to my comparatively instructed
mind, and I know not even how to spell the outlandish vocable
that charmed me in my childhood:</p>
<blockquote><p>‘Jehovah Tschidkenu is nothing to
her’;—<SPAN name="citation190"></SPAN><SPAN href="#footnote190" class="citation">[190]</SPAN></p>
</blockquote>
<p>I may say, without flippancy, that he was nothing to me
either, since I had no ray of a guess of what he was about; yet
the verse, from then to now, a longer interval than the life of a
generation, has continued to haunt me.</p>
<p>I have said that I should set a passage distinguished by
obvious and pleasing imagery, however faint; for the child thinks
much in images, words are very live to him, phrases that imply a
picture eloquent beyond their value. Rummaging in the dusty
pigeon-holes of memory, I came once upon a graphic version of the
famous Psalm, ‘The Lord is my shepherd’: and from the
places employed in its illustration, which are all in the
immediate neighbourhood of a house then occupied by my father, I
am able, to date it before the seventh year of my age, although
it was probably earlier in fact. The ‘pastures
green’ were represented by a certain suburban
stubble-field, where I had once walked with my nurse, under an
autumnal sunset, on the banks of the Water of Leith: the place is
long ago built up; no pastures now, no stubble-fields; only a
maze of little streets and smoking chimneys and shrill
children. Here, in the fleecy person of a sheep, I seemed
to myself to follow something unseen, unrealised, and yet
benignant; and close by the sheep in which I was
incarnated—as if for greater security—rustled the
skirt, of my nurse. ‘Death’s dark vale’
was a certain archway in the Warriston Cemetery: a formidable yet
beloved spot, for children love to be afraid,—in measure as
they love all experience of vitality. Here I beheld myself
some paces ahead (seeing myself, I mean, from behind) utterly
alone in that uncanny passage; on the one side of me a rude,
knobby, shepherd’s staff, such as cheers the heart of the
cockney tourist, on the other a rod like a billiard cue, appeared
to accompany my progress; the stiff sturdily upright, the
billiard cue inclined confidentially, like one whispering,
towards my ear. I was aware—I will never tell you
how—that the presence of these articles afforded me
encouragement. The third and last of my pictures
illustrated words:—</p>
<blockquote><p>‘My table Thou hast furnished<br/>
In presence of my foes:<br/>
My head Thou dost with oil anoint,<br/>
And my cup overflows’:</p>
</blockquote>
<p>and this was perhaps the most interesting of the series.
I saw myself seated in a kind of open stone summer-house at
table; over my shoulder a hairy, bearded, and robed presence
anointed me from an authentic shoe-horn; the summer-house was
part of the green court of a ruin, and from the far side of the
court black and white imps discharged against me ineffectual
arrows. The picture appears arbitrary, but I can trace
every detail to its source, as Mr. Brock analysed the dream of
Alan Armadale. The summer-house and court were muddled
together out of Billings’ <i>Antiquities of Scotland</i>;
the imps conveyed from Bagster’s <i>Pilgrim’s
Progress</i>; the bearded and robed figure from any one of the
thousand Bible pictures; and the shoe-horn was plagiarised from
an old illustrated Bible, where it figured in the hand of Samuel
anointing Saul, and had been pointed out to me as a jest by my
father. It was shown me for a jest, remark; but the serious
spirit of infancy adopted it in earnest. Children are all
classics; a bottle would have seemed an intermediary too
trivial—that divine refreshment of whose meaning I had no
guess; and I seized on the idea of that mystic shoe-horn with
delight, even as, a little later, I should have written flagon,
chalice, hanaper, beaker, or any word that might have appealed to
me at the moment as least contaminate with mean
associations. In this string of pictures I believe the gist
of the psalm to have consisted; I believe it had no more to say
to me; and the result was consolatory. I would go to sleep
dwelling with restfulness upon these images; they passed before
me, besides, to an appropriate music; for I had already singled
out from that rude psalm the one lovely verse which dwells in the
minds of all, not growing old, not disgraced by its association
with long Sunday tasks, a scarce conscious joy in childhood, in
age a companion thought:—</p>
<blockquote><p>‘In pastures green Thou leadest me,<br/>
The quiet waters by.’</p>
</blockquote>
<p>The remainder of my childish recollections are all of the
matter of what was read to me, and not of any manner in the
words. If these pleased me it was unconsciously; I listened
for news of the great vacant world upon whose edge I stood; I
listened for delightful plots that I might re-enact in play, and
romantic scenes and circumstances that I might call up before me,
with closed eyes, when I was tired of Scotland, and home, and
that weary prison of the sick-chamber in which I lay so long in
durance. <i>Robinson Crusoe</i>; some of the books of that
cheerful, ingenious, romantic soul, Mayne Reid; and a work rather
gruesome and bloody for a child, but very picturesque, called
<i>Paul Blake</i>; these are the three strongest impressions I
remember: <i>The Swiss Family Robinson</i> came next, <i>longo
intervallo</i>. At these I played, conjured up their
scenes, and delighted to hear them rehearsed unto seventy times
seven. I am not sure but what <i>Paul Blake</i> came after
I could read. It seems connected with a visit to the
country, and an experience unforgettable. The day had been
warm; H--- and I had played together charmingly <!-- page
194--><SPAN name="page194"></SPAN><span class="pagenum">p.
194</span>all day in a sandy wilderness across the road; then
came the evening with a great flash of colour and a heavenly
sweetness in the air. Somehow my play-mate had vanished, or
is out of the story, as the sages say, but I was sent into the
village on an errand; and, taking a book of fairy tales, went
down alone through a fir-wood, reading as I walked. How
often since then has it befallen me to be happy even so; but that
was the first time: the shock of that pleasure I have never since
forgot, and if my mind serves me to the last, I never shall, for
it was then that I knew I loved reading.</p>
<h3>II</h3>
<p>To pass from hearing literature to reading it is to take a
great and dangerous step. With not a few, I think a large
proportion of their pleasure then comes to an end; ‘the
malady of not marking’ overtakes them; they read
thenceforward by the eye alone and hear never again the chime of
fair words or the march of the stately period. <i>Non
ragioniam</i> of these. But to all the step is dangerous;
it involves coming of age; it is even a kind of second
weaning. In the past all was at the choice of others; they
chose, they digested, they read aloud for us and sang to their
own tune the books of childhood. In the future we are to
approach the silent, inexpressive type alone, like pioneers; and
the choice of what we are to read is in our own hands
thenceforward. For instance, in the passages already
adduced, I detect and applaud the ear of my old nurse; they were
of her choice, and she imposed them on my infancy, reading the
works of others as a poet would scarce dare to read his own;
gloating on the rhythm, dwelling with delight on assonances and
alliterations. I know very well my mother must have been
all the while trying to educate my taste upon more secular
authors; but the vigour and the continual opportunities of my
nurse triumphed, and after a long search, I can find in these
earliest volumes of my autobiography no mention of anything but
nursery rhymes, the Bible, and Mr. M’Cheyne.</p>
<p>I suppose all children agree in looking back with delight on
their school Readers. We might not now find so much pathos
in ‘Bingen on the Rhine,’ ‘A soldier of the
Legion lay dying in Algiers,’ or in ‘The
Soldier’s Funeral,’ in the declamation of which I was
held to have surpassed myself. ‘Robert’s
voice,’ said the master on this memorable occasion,
‘is not strong, but impressive’: an opinion which I
was fool enough to carry home to my father; who roasted me for
years in consequence. I am sure one should not be so
deliciously tickled by the humorous pieces:—</p>
<blockquote><p>‘What, crusty? cries Will in a taking,<br/>
Who would not be crusty with half a year’s
baking?’</p>
</blockquote>
<p>I think this quip would leave us cold. The ‘Isles
of Greece’ seem rather tawdry too; but on the
‘Address to the Ocean,’ or on ‘The Dying
Gladiator,’ ‘time has writ no wrinkle.’</p>
<blockquote><p>’Tis the morn, but dim and dark,<br/>
Whither flies the silent lark?’—</p>
</blockquote>
<p>does the reader recall the moment when his eye first fell upon
these lines in the Fourth Reader; and ‘surprised with joy,
impatient as the wind,’ he plunged into the sequel?
And there was another piece, this time in prose, which none can
have forgotten; many like me must have searched Dickens with zeal
to find it again, and in its proper context, and have perhaps
been conscious of some inconsiderable measure of disappointment,
that it was only Tom Pinch who drove, in such a pomp of poetry,
to London.</p>
<p>But in the Reader we are still under guides. What a boy
turns out for himself, as he rummages the bookshelves, is the
real test and pleasure. My father’s library was a
spot of some austerity; the proceedings of learned societies,
some Latin divinity, cyclopædias, physical science, and,
above all, optics, held the chief place upon the shelves, and it
was only in holes and corners that anything really legible
existed as by accident. The <i>Parent’s
Assistant</i>, <i>Rob Roy</i>, <i>Waverley</i>, and <i>Guy
Mannering</i>, the <i>Voyages of Captain Woods Rogers</i>,
Fuller’s and Bunyan’s <i>Holy Wars</i>,<i> The
Reflections of Robinson Crusoe</i>, <i>The Female Bluebeard</i>,
G. Sand’s <i>Mare au Diable</i>—(how came it in that
grave assembly!), Ainsworth’s <i>Tower of London</i>, and
four old volumes of Punch—these were the chief
exceptions. In these latter, which made for years the chief
of my diet, I very early fell in love (almost as soon as I could
spell) with the Snob Papers. I knew them almost by heart,
particularly the visit to the Pontos; and I remember my surprise
when I found, long afterwards, that they were famous, and signed
with a famous name; to me, as I read and admired them, they were
the works of Mr. Punch. Time and again I tried to read
<i>Rob Roy</i>, with whom of course I was acquainted from the
<i>Tales of a Grandfather</i>; time and again the early part,
with Rashleigh and (think of it!) the adorable Diana, choked me
off; and I shall never forget the pleasure and surprise with
which, lying on the floor one summer evening, I struck of a
sudden into the first scene with Andrew Fairservice.
‘The worthy Dr. Lightfoot’—‘mistrysted
with a bogle’—‘a wheen green
trash’—‘Jenny, lass, I think I ha’e
her’: from that day to this the phrases have been
unforgotten. I read on, I need scarce say; I came to
Glasgow, I bided tryst on Glasgow Bridge, I met Rob Roy and the
Bailie in the Tolbooth, all with transporting pleasure; and then
the clouds gathered once more about my path; and I dozed and
skipped until I stumbled half-asleep into the clachan of
Aberfoyle, and the voices of Iverach and Galbraith recalled me to
myself. With that scene and the defeat of Captain Thornton
the book concluded; Helen and her sons shocked even the little
schoolboy of nine or ten with their unreality; I read no more, or
I did not grasp what I was reading; and years elapsed before I
consciously met Diana and her father among the hills, or saw
Rashleigh dying in the chair. When I think of that novel
and that evening, I am impatient with all others; they seem but
shadows and impostors; they cannot satisfy the appetite which
this awakened; and I dare be known to think it the best of Sir
Walter’s by nearly as much as Sir Walter is the best of
novelists. Perhaps Mr. Lang is right, and our first friends
in the land of fiction are always the most real. And yet I
had read before this <i>Guy Mannering</i>, and some of
<i>Waverley</i>, with no such delighted sense of truth and
humour, and I read immediately after the greater part of the
Waverley Novels, and was never moved again in the same way or to
the same degree. One circumstance is suspicious: my
critical estimate of the Waverley Novels has scarce changed at
all since I was ten. <i>Rob Roy</i>, <i>Guy Mannering</i>,
and <i>Redgauntlet</i> first; then, a little lower; <i>The
Fortunes of Nigel</i>; then, after a huge gulf, <i>Ivanhoe</i>
and <i>Anne of Geierstein</i>: the rest nowhere; such was the
verdict of the boy. Since then <i>The Antiquary</i>, <i>St.
Ronan’s Well</i>, <i>Kenilworth</i>, and <i>The Heart of
Midlothian</i> have gone up in the scale; perhaps <i>Ivanhoe and
Anne of Geierstein</i> have gone a trifle down; Diana Vernon has
been added to my admirations in that enchanted world of <i>Rob
Roy</i>; I think more of the letters in <i>Redgauntlet</i>, and
Peter Peebles, that dreadful piece of realism, I can now read
about with equanimity, interest, and I had almost said pleasure,
while to the childish critic he often caused unmixed
distress. But the rest is the same; I could not finish
<i>The Pirate</i> when I was a child, I have never finished it
yet; <i>Peveril of the Peak</i> dropped half way through from my
schoolboy hands, and though I have since waded to an end in a
kind of wager with myself, the exercise was quite without
enjoyment. There is something disquieting in these
considerations. I still think the visit to Ponto’s
the best part of the <i>Book of Snobs</i>: does that mean that I
was right when I was a child, or does it mean that I have never
grown since then, that the child is not the man’s father,
but the man? and that I came into the world with all my faculties
complete, and have only learned sinsyne to be more tolerant of
boredom? . . .</p>
<h2><!-- page 199--><SPAN name="page199"></SPAN><span class="pagenum"></span>VIII.<br/> THE IDEAL HOUSE</h2>
<p>Two things are necessary in any neighbourhood where we propose
to spend a life: a desert and some living water.</p>
<p>There are many parts of the earth’s face which offer the
necessary combination of a certain wildness with a kindly
variety. A great prospect is desirable, but the want may be
otherwise supplied; even greatness can be found on the small
scale; for the mind and the eye measure differently. Bold
rocks near hand are more inspiriting than distant Alps, and the
thick fern upon a Surrey heath makes a fine forest for the
imagination, and the dotted yew trees noble mountains. A
Scottish moor with birches and firs grouped here and there upon a
knoll, or one of those rocky seaside deserts of Provence
overgrown with rosemary and thyme and smoking with aroma, are
places where the mind is never weary. Forests, being more
enclosed, are not at first sight so attractive, but they exercise
a spell; they must, however, be diversified with either heath or
rock, and are hardly to be considered perfect without
conifers. Even sand-hills, with their intricate plan, and
their gulls and rabbits, will stand well for the necessary
desert.</p>
<p>The house must be within hail of either a little river or the
sea. A great river is more fit for poetry than to adorn a
neighbourhood; its sweep of waters increases the scale of the
scenery and the distance of one notable object from another; and
a lively burn gives us, in the space of a few yards, a greater
variety of promontory and islet, of cascade, shallow goil, and
boiling pool, with answerable changes both of song and colour,
than a navigable stream in many hundred miles. The fish,
too, make a more considerable feature of the brookside, and the
trout plumping in the shadow takes the ear. A stream
should, besides, be narrow enough to cross, or the burn hard by a
bridge, or we are at once shut out of Eden. The quantity of
water need be of no concern, for the mind sets the scale, and can
enjoy a Niagara Fall of thirty inches. Let us approve the
singer of</p>
<blockquote><p>‘Shallow rivers, by whose falls<br/>
Melodious birds sing madrigals.’</p>
</blockquote>
<p>If the sea is to be our ornamental water, choose an open
seaboard with a heavy beat of surf; one much broken in outline,
with small havens and dwarf headlands; if possible a few islets;
and as a first necessity, rocks reaching out into deep
water. Such a rock on a calm day is a better station than
the top of Teneriffe or Chimborazo. In short, both for the
desert and the water, the conjunction of many near and bold
details is bold scenery for the imagination and keeps the mind
alive.</p>
<p>Given these two prime luxuries, the nature of the country
where we are to live is, I had almost said, indifferent; after
that inside the garden, we can construct a country of our
own. Several old trees, a considerable variety of level,
several well-grown hedges to divide our garden into provinces, a
good extent of old well-set turf, and thickets of shrubs and
ever-greens to be cut into and cleared at the new owner’s
pleasure, are the qualities to be sought for in your chosen
land. Nothing is more delightful than a succession of small
lawns, opening one out of the other through tall hedges; these
have all the charm of the old bowling-green repeated, do not
require the labour of many trimmers, and afford a series of
changes. You must have much lawn against the early summer,
so as to have a great field of daisies, the year’s morning
frost; as you must have a wood of lilacs, to enjoy to the full
the period of their blossoming. Hawthorn is another of the
Spring’s ingredients; but it is even best to have a rough
public lane at one side of your enclosure which, at the right
season, shall become an avenue of bloom and odour. The old
flowers are the best and should grow carelessly in corners.
Indeed, the ideal fortune is to find an old garden, once very
richly cared for, since sunk into neglect, and to tend, not
repair, that neglect; it will thus have a smack of nature and
wildness which skilful dispositions cannot overtake. The
gardener should be an idler, and have a gross partiality to the
kitchen plots: an eager or toilful gardener misbecomes the garden
landscape; a tasteful gardener will be ever meddling, will keep
the borders raw, and take the bloom off nature. Close
adjoining, if you are in the south, an olive-yard, if in the
north, a swarded apple-orchard reaching to the stream, completes
your miniature domain; but this is perhaps best entered through a
door in the high fruit-wall; so that you close the door behind
you on your sunny plots, your hedges and evergreen jungle, when
you go down to watch the apples falling in the pool. It is
a golden maxim to cultivate the garden for the nose, and the eyes
will take care of themselves. Nor must the ear be
forgotten: without birds a garden is a prison-yard. There
is a garden near Marseilles on a steep hill-side, walking by
which, upon a sunny morning, your ear will suddenly be ravished
with a burst of small and very cheerful singing: some score of
cages being set out there to sun their occupants. This is a
heavenly surprise to any passer-by; but the price paid, to keep
so many ardent and winged creatures from their liberty, will make
the luxury too dear for any thoughtful pleasure-lover.
There is only one sort of bird that I can tolerate caged, though
even then I think it hard, and that is what is called in France
the Bec-d’Argent. I once had two of these pigmies in
captivity; and in the quiet, hire house upon a silent street
where I was then living, their song, which was not much louder
than a bee’s, but airily musical, kept me in a perpetual
good humour. I put the cage upon my table when I worked,
carried it with me when I went for meals, and kept it by my head
at night: the first thing in the morning, these <i>maestrini</i>
would pipe up. But these, even if you can pardon their
imprisonment, are for the house. In the garden the wild
birds must plant a colony, a chorus of the lesser warblers that
should be almost deafening, a blackbird in the lilacs, a
nightingale down the lane, so that you must stroll to hear it,
and yet a little farther, tree-tops populous with rooks.</p>
<p>Your house should not command much outlook; it should be set
deep and green, though upon rising ground, or, if possible,
crowning a knoll, for the sake of drainage. Yet it must be
open to the east, or you will miss the sunrise; sunset occurring
so much later, you can go up a few steps and look the other
way. A house of more than two stories is a mere barrack;
indeed the ideal is of one story, raised upon cellars. If
the rooms are large, the house may be small: a single room,
lofty, spacious, and lightsome, is more palatial than a castleful
of cabinets and cupboards. Yet size in a house, and some
extent and intricacy of corridor, is certainly delightful to the
flesh. The reception room should be, if possible, a place
of many recesses, which are ‘petty retiring places for
conference’; but it must have one long wall with a divan:
for a day spent upon a divan, among a world of cushions, is as
full of diversion as to travel. The eating-room, in the
French mode, should be <i>ad hoc</i>: unfurnished, but with a
buffet, the table, necessary chairs, one or two of
Canaletto’s etchings, and a tile fire-place for the
winter. In neither of these public places should there be
anything beyond a shelf or two of books; but the passages may be
one library from end to end, and the stair, if there be one,
lined with volumes in old leather, very brightly carpeted, and
leading half-way up, and by way of landing, to a windowed recess
with a fire-place; this window, almost alone in the house, should
command a handsome prospect. Husband and wife must each
possess a studio; on the woman’s sanctuary I hesitate to
dwell, and turn to the man’s. The walls are shelved
waist-high for books, and the top thus forms a continuous table
running round the wall. Above are prints, a large map of
the neighbourhood, a Corot and a Claude or two. The room is
very spacious, and the five tables and two chairs are but as
islands. One table is for actual work, one close by for
references in use; one, very large, for MSS. or proofs that wait
their turn; one kept clear for an occasion; and the fifth is the
map table, groaning under a collection of large-scale maps and
charts. Of all books these are the least wearisome to read
and the richest in matter; the course of roads and rivers, the
contour lines and the forests in the maps—the reefs,
soundings, anchors, sailing marks and little pilot-pictures in
the charts—and, in both, the bead-roll of names, make them
of all printed matter the most fit to stimulate and satisfy the
fancy. The chair in which you write is very low and easy,
and backed into a corner; at one elbow the fire twinkles; close
at the other, if you are a little inhumane, your cage of
silver-bills are twittering into song.</p>
<p>Joined along by a passage, you may reach the great, sunny,
glass-roofed, and tiled gymnasium, at the far end of which, lined
with bright marble, is your plunge and swimming bath, fitted with
a capacious boiler.</p>
<p>The whole loft of the house from end to end makes one
undivided chamber; here are set forth tables on which to model
imaginary or actual countries in putty or plaster, with tools and
hardy pigments; a carpenter’s bench; and a spared corner
for photography, while at the far end a space is kept clear for
playing soldiers. Two boxes contain the two armies of some
five hundred horse and foot; two others the ammunition of each
side, and a fifth the foot-rules and the three colours of chalk,
with which you lay down, or, after a day’s play, refresh
the outlines of the country; red or white for the two kinds of
road (according as they are suitable or not for the passage of
ordnance), and blue for the course of the obstructing
rivers. Here I foresee that you may pass much happy time;
against a good adversary a game may well continue for a month;
for with armies so considerable three moves will occupy an
hour. It will be found to set an excellent edge on this
diversion if one of the players shall, every day or so, write a
report of the operations in the character of army
correspondent.</p>
<p>I have left to the last the little room for winter
evenings. This should be furnished in warm positive
colours, and sofas and floor thick with rich furs. The
hearth, where you burn wood of aromatic quality on silver dogs,
tiled round about with Bible pictures; the seats deep and easy; a
single Titian in a gold frame; a white bust or so upon a bracket;
a rack for the journals of the week; a table for the books of the
year; and close in a corner the three shelves full of eternal
books that never weary: Shakespeare, Molière, Montaigne,
Lamb, Sterne, De Musset’s comedies (the one volume open at
<i>Carmosine</i> and the other at <i>Fantasio</i>); the
<i>Arabian Nights</i>, and kindred stories, in Weber’s
solemn volumes; Borrow’s <i>Bible in Spain</i>, the
<i>Pilgrim’s Progress</i>, <i>Guy Mannering</i> and <i>Rob
Roy</i>, <i>Monte Cristo</i> and the <i>Vicomte de
Bragelonne</i>, immortal Boswell sole among biographers, Chaucer,
Herrick, and the <i>State Trials</i>.</p>
<p>The bedrooms are large, airy, with almost no furniture, floors
of varnished wood, and at the bed-head, in case of insomnia, one
shelf of books of a particular and dippable order, such as
<i>Pepys</i>, the <i>Paston Letters</i>, Burt’s <i>Letters
from the Highlands</i>, or the <i>Newgate Calendar</i>. . . .</p>
<h2><!-- page 207--><SPAN name="page207"></SPAN><span class="pagenum"></span>IX.<br/> DAVOS IN WINTER</h2>
<p>A mountain valley has, at the best, a certain prison-like
effect on the imagination, but a mountain valley, an Alpine
winter, and an invalid’s weakness make up among them a
prison of the most effective kind. The roads indeed are
cleared, and at least one footpath dodging up the hill; but to
these the health-seeker is rigidly confined. There are for
him no cross-cuts over the field, no following of streams, no
unguided rambles in the wood. His walks are cut and
dry. In five or six different directions he can push as
far, and no farther, than his strength permits; never deviating
from the line laid down for him and beholding at each repetition
the same field of wood and snow from the same corner of the
road. This, of itself, would be a little trying to the
patience in the course of months; but to this is added, by the
heaped mantle of the snow, an almost utter absence of detail and
an almost unbroken identity of colour. Snow, it is true, is
not merely white. The sun touches it with roseate and
golden lights. Its own crushed infinity of crystals, its
own richness of tiny sculpture, fills it, when regarded near at
hand, with wonderful depths of coloured shadow, and, though
wintrily transformed, it is still water, and has watery tones of
blue. But, when all is said, these fields of white and
blots of crude black forest are but a trite and staring
substitute for the infinite variety and pleasantness of the
earth’s face. Even a boulder, whose front is too
precipitous to have retained the snow, seems, if you come upon it
in your walk, a perfect gem of colour, reminds you almost
painfully of other places, and brings into your head the delights
of more Arcadian days—the path across the meadow, the hazel
dell, the lilies on the stream, and the scents, the colours, and
the whisper of the woods. And scents here are as rare as
colours. Unless you get a gust of kitchen in passing some
hotel, you shall smell nothing all day long but the faint and
choking odour of frost. Sounds, too, are absent: not a bird
pipes, not a bough waves, in the dead, windless atmosphere.
If a sleigh goes by, the sleigh-bells ring, and that is all; you
work all winter through to no other accompaniment but the
crunching of your steps upon the frozen snow.</p>
<p>It is the curse of the Alpine valleys to be each one village
from one end to the other. Go where you please, houses will
still be in sight, before and behind you, and to the right and
left. Climb as high as an invalid is able, and it is only
to spy new habitations nested in the wood. Nor is that all;
for about the health resort the walks are besieged by single
people walking rapidly with plaids about their shoulders, by
sudden troops of German boys trying to learn to jödel, and
by German couples silently and, as you venture to fancy, not
quite happily, pursuing love’s young dream. You may
perhaps be an invalid who likes to make bad verses as he walks
about. Alas! no muse will suffer this imminence of
interruption—and at the second stampede of jödellers
you find your modest inspiration fled. Or you may only have
a taste for solitude; it may try your nerves to have some one
always in front whom you are visibly overtaking, and some one
always behind who is audibly overtaking you, to say nothing of a
score or so who brush past you in an opposite direction. It
may annoy you to take your walks and seats in public view.
Alas! there is no help for it among the Alps. There are no
recesses, as in Gorbio Valley by the oil-mill; no sacred solitude
of olive gardens on the Roccabruna-road; no nook upon Saint
Martin’s Cape, haunted by the voice of breakers, and
fragrant with the threefold sweetness of the rosemary and the
sea-pines and the sea.</p>
<p>For this publicity there is no cure, and no alleviation; but
the storms of which you will complain so bitterly while they
endure, chequer and by their contrast brighten the sameness of
the fair-weather scenes. When sun and storm contend
together—when the thick clouds are broken up and pierced by
arrows of golden daylight—there will be startling
rearrangements and transfigurations of the mountain
summits. A sun-dazzling spire of alp hangs suspended in
mid-sky among awful glooms and blackness; or perhaps the edge of
some great mountain shoulder will be designed in living gold, and
appear for the duration of a glance bright like a constellation,
and alone ‘in the unapparent.’ You may think
you know the figure of these hills; but when they are thus
revealed, they belong no longer to the things of
earth—meteors we should rather call them, appearances of
sun and air that endure but for a moment and return no
more. Other variations are more lasting, as when, for
instance, heavy and wet snow has fallen through some windless
hours, and the thin, spiry, mountain pine trees stand each
stock-still and loaded with a shining burthen. You may
drive through a forest so disguised, the tongue-tied torrent
struggling silently in the cleft of the ravine, and all still
except the jingle of the sleigh bells, and you shall fancy
yourself in some untrodden northern territory—Lapland,
Labrador, or Alaska.</p>
<p>Or, possibly, you arise very early in the morning; totter down
stairs in a state of somnambulism; take the simulacrum of a meal
by the glimmer of one lamp in the deserted coffee-room; and find
yourself by seven o’clock outside in a belated moonlight
and a freezing chill. The mail sleigh takes you up and
carries you on, and you reach the top of the ascent in the first
hour of the day. To trace the fires of the sunrise as they
pass from peak to peak, to see the unlit tree-tops stand out
soberly against the lighted sky, to be for twenty minutes in a
wonderland of clear, fading shadows, disappearing vapours, solemn
blooms of dawn, hills half glorified already with the day and
still half confounded with the greyness of the western
heaven—these will seem to repay you for the discomforts of
that early start; but as the hour proceeds, and these
enchantments vanish, you will find yourself upon the farther side
in yet another Alpine valley, snow white and coal black, with
such another long-drawn congeries of hamlets and such another
senseless watercourse bickering along the foot. You have
had your moment; but you have not changed the scene. The
mountains are about you like a trap; you cannot foot it up a
hillside and behold the sea as a great plain, but live in holes
and corners, and can change only one for another.</p>
<h2><!-- page 212--><SPAN name="page212"></SPAN><span class="pagenum"></span>X.<br/> HEALTH AND MOUNTAINS</h2>
<p>There has come a change in medical opinion, and a change has
followed in the lives of sick folk. A year or two ago and
the wounded soldiery of mankind were all shut up together in some
basking angle of the Riviera, walking a dusty promenade or
sitting in dusty olive-yards within earshot of the interminable
and unchanging surf—idle among spiritless idlers; not
perhaps dying, yet hardly living either, and aspiring, sometimes
fiercely, after livelier weather and some vivifying change.
These were certainly beautiful places to live in, and the climate
was wooing in its softness. Yet there was a later shiver in
the sunshine; you were not certain whether you were being wooed;
and these mild shores would sometimes seem to you to be the
shores of death. There was a lack of a manly element; the
air was not reactive; you might write bits of poetry and practise
resignation, but you did not feel that here was a good spot to
repair your tissue or regain your nerve. And it appears,
after all, that there was something just in these
appreciations. The invalid is now asked to lodge on wintry
Alps; a ruder air shall medicine him; the demon of cold is no
longer to be fled from, but bearded in his den. For even
Winter has his ‘dear domestic cave,’ and in those
places where he may be said to dwell for ever tempers his
austerities.</p>
<p>Any one who has travelled westward by the great
transcontinental railroad of America must remember the joy with
which he perceived, after the tedious prairies of Nebraska and
across the vast and dismal moorlands of Wyoming, a few snowy
mountain summits alone, the southern sky. It is among these
mountains in the new State of Colorado that the sick man may
find, not merely an alleviation of his ailments, but the
possibility of an active life and an honest livelihood.
There, no longer as a lounger in a plaid, but as a working
farmer, sweating at his work, he may prolong and begin anew his
life. Instead of the bath-chair, the spade; instead of the
regulated walk, rough journeys in the forest, and the pure, rare
air of the open mountains for the miasma of the
sick-room—these are the changes offered him, with what
promise of pleasure and of self-respect, with what a revolution
in all his hopes and terrors, none but an invalid can know.
Resignation, the cowardice that apes a kind of courage and that
lives in the very air of health resorts, is cast aside at a
breath of such a prospect. The man can open the door; he
can be up and doing; he can be a kind of a man after all and not
merely an invalid.</p>
<p>But it is a far cry to the Rocky Mountains. We cannot
all of us go farming in Colorado; and there is yet a middle term,
which combines the medical benefits of the new system with the
moral drawbacks of the old. Again the invalid has to lie
aside from life and its wholesome duties; again he has to be an
idler among idlers; but this time at a great altitude, far among
the mountains, with the snow piled before his door and the frost
flowers every morning on his window. The mere fact is tonic
to his nerves. His choice of a place of wintering has
somehow to his own eyes the air of an act of bold contract; and,
since he has wilfully sought low temperatures, he is not so apt
to shudder at a touch of chill. He came for that, he looked
for it, and he throws it from him with the thought.</p>
<p>A long straight reach of valley, wall-like mountains upon
either hand that rise higher and higher and shoot up new summits
the higher you climb; a few noble peaks seen even from the
valley; a village of hotels; a world of black and
white—black pine-woods, clinging to the sides of the
valley, and white snow flouring it, and papering it between the
pine-woods, and covering all the mountains with a dazzling curd;
add a few score invalids marching to and fro upon the snowy road,
or skating on the ice-rinks, possibly to music, or sitting under
sunshades by the door of the hotel—and you have the larger
features of a mountain sanatorium. A certain furious river
runs curving down the valley; its pace never varies, it has not a
pool for as far as you can follow it; and its unchanging,
senseless hurry is strangely tedious to witness. It is a
river that a man could grow to hate. Day after day breaks
with the rarest gold upon the mountain spires, and creeps,
growing and glowing, down into the valley. From end to end
the snow reverberates the sunshine; from end to end the air
tingles with the light, clear and dry like crystal. Only
along the course of the river, but high above it, there hangs far
into the noon, one waving scarf of vapour. It were hard to
fancy a more engaging feature in a landscape; perhaps it is
harder to believe that delicate, long-lasting phantom of the
atmosphere, a creature of the incontinent stream whose course it
follows. By noon the sky is arrayed in an unrivalled pomp
of colour—mild and pale and melting in the north, but
towards the zenith, dark with an intensity of purple blue.
What with this darkness of heaven and the intolerable lustre of
the snow, space is reduced again to chaos. An English
painter, coming to France late in life, declared with natural
anger that ‘the values were all wrong.’ Had he
got among the Alps on a bright day he might have lost his
reason. And even to any one who has looked at landscape
with any care, and in any way through the spectacles of
representative art, the scene has a character of insanity.
The distant shining mountain peak is here beside your eye; the
neighbouring dull-coloured house in comparison is miles away; the
summit, which is all of splendid snow, is close at hand; the nigh
slopes, which are black with pine trees, bear it no relation, and
might be in another sphere. Here there are none of those
delicate gradations, those intimate, misty joinings-on and
spreadings-out into the distance, nothing of that art of air and
light by which the face of nature explains and veils itself in
climes which we may be allowed to think more lovely. A
glaring piece of crudity, where everything that is not white is a
solecism and defies the judgment of the eyesight; a scene of
blinding definition; a parade of daylight, almost scenically
vulgar, more than scenically trying, and yet hearty and healthy,
making the nerves to tighten and the mouth to smile: such is the
winter daytime in the Alps.</p>
<p>With the approach of evening all is changed. A mountain
will suddenly intercept the sun; a shadow fall upon the valley;
in ten minutes the thermometer will drop as many degrees; the
peaks that are no longer shone upon dwindle into ghosts; and
meanwhile, overhead, if the weather be rightly characteristic of
the place, the sky fades towards night through a surprising key
of colours. The latest gold leaps from the last
mountain. Soon, perhaps, the moon shall rise, and in her
gentler light the valley shall be mellowed and misted, and here
and there a wisp of silver cloud upon a hilltop, and here and
there a warmly glowing window in a house, between fire and
starlight, kind and homely in the fields of snow.</p>
<p>But the valley is not seated so high among the clouds to be
eternally exempt from changes. The clouds gather, black as
ink; the wind bursts rudely in; day after day the mists drive
overhead, the snow-flakes flutter down in blinding disarray;
daily the mail comes in later from the top of the pass; people
peer through their windows and foresee no end but an entire
seclusion from Europe, and death by gradual dry-rot, each in his
indifferent inn; and when at last the storm goes, and the sun
comes again, behold a world of unpolluted snow, glossy like fur,
bright like daylight, a joy to wallowing dogs and cheerful to the
souls of men. Or perhaps from across storied and malarious
Italy, a wind cunningly winds about the mountains and breaks,
warm and unclean, upon our mountain valley. Every nerve is
set ajar; the conscience recognises, at a gust, a load of sins
and negligences hitherto unknown; and the whole invalid world
huddles into its private chambers, and silently recognises the
empire of the Föhn.</p>
<h2><!-- page 217--><SPAN name="page217"></SPAN><span class="pagenum"></span>XI.<br/> ALPINE DIVERSIONS</h2>
<p>There will be no lack of diversion in an Alpine
sanitarium. The place is half English, to be sure, the
local sheet appearing in double column, text and translation; but
it still remains half German; and hence we have a band which is
able to play, and a company of actors able, as you will be told,
to act. This last you will take on trust, for the players,
unlike the local sheet, confine themselves to German and though
at the beginning of winter they come with their wig-boxes to each
hotel in turn, long before Christmas they will have given up the
English for a bad job. There will follow, perhaps, a
skirmish between the two races; the German element seeking, in
the interest of their actors, to raise a mysterious item, the
<i>Kur-taxe</i>, which figures heavily enough already in the
weekly bills, the English element stoutly resisting.
Meantime in the English hotels home-played farces,
<i>tableaux-vivants</i>, and even balls enliven the evenings; a
charity bazaar sheds genial consternation; Christmas and New Year
are solemnised with Pantagruelian dinners, and from time to time
the young folks carol and revolve untunefully enough through the
figures of a singing quadrille.</p>
<p>A magazine club supplies you with everything, from the
<i>Quarterly</i> to the <i>Sunday at Home</i>. Grand
tournaments are organised at chess, draughts, billiards and
whist. Once and again wandering artists drop into our
mountain valley, coming you know not whence, going you cannot
imagine whither, and belonging to every degree in the hierarchy
of musical art, from the recognised performer who announces a
concert for the evening, to the comic German family or solitary
long-haired German baritone, who surprises the guests at
dinner-time with songs and a collection. They are all of
them good to see; they, at least, are moving; they bring with
them the sentiment of the open road; yesterday, perhaps, they
were in Tyrol, and next week they will be far in Lombardy, while
all we sick folk still simmer in our mountain prison. Some
of them, too, are welcome as the flowers in May for their own
sake; some of them may have a human voice; some may have that
magic which transforms a wooden box into a song-bird, and what we
jeeringly call a fiddle into what we mention with respect as a
violin. From that grinding lilt, with which the blind man,
seeking pence, accompanies the beat of paddle wheels across the
ferry, there is surely a difference rather of kind than of degree
to that unearthly voice of singing that bewails and praises the
destiny of man at the touch of the true virtuoso. Even that
you may perhaps enjoy; and if you do so you will own it
impossible to enjoy it more keenly than here, <i>im Schnee der
Alpen</i>. A hyacinth in a pot, a handful of primroses
packed in moss, or a piece of music by some one who knows the way
to the heart of a violin, are things that, in this invariable
sameness of the snows and frosty air, surprise you like an
adventure. It is droll, moreover, to compare the respect
with which the invalids attend a concert, and the ready contempt
with which they greet the dinner-time performers. Singing
which they would hear with real enthusiasm—possibly with
tears—from a corner of a drawing-room, is listened to with
laughter when it is offered by an unknown professional and no
money has been taken at the door.</p>
<p>Of skating little need be said; in so snowy a climate the
rinks must be intelligently managed; their mismanagement will
lead to many days of vexation and some petty quarrelling, but
when all goes well, it is certainly curious, and perhaps rather
unsafe, for the invalid to skate under a burning sun, and walk
back to his hotel in a sweat, through long tracts of glare and
passages of freezing shadow. But the peculiar outdoor sport
of this district is tobogganing. A Scotchman may remember
the low flat board, with the front wheels on a pivot, which was
called a <i>hurlie</i>; he may remember this contrivance, laden
with boys, as, laboriously started, it ran rattling down the
brae, and was, now successfully, now unsuccessfully, steered
round the corner at the foot; he may remember scented summer
evenings passed in this diversion, and many a grazed skin, bloody
cockscomb, and neglected lesson. The toboggan is to the
hurlie what the sled is to the carriage; it is a hurlie upon
runners; and if for a grating road you substitute a long
declivity of beaten snow, you can imagine the giddy career of the
tobogganist. The correct position is to sit; but the
fantastic will sometimes sit hind-foremost, or dare the descent
upon their belly or their back. A few steer with a pair of
pointed sticks, but it is more classical to use the feet.
If the weight be heavy and the track smooth, the toboggan takes
the bit between its teeth; and to steer a couple of full-sized
friends in safety requires not only judgment but desperate
exertion. On a very steep track, with a keen evening frost,
you may have moments almost too appalling to be called enjoyment;
the head goes, the world vanishes; your blind steed bounds below
your weight; you reach the foot, with all the breath knocked out
of your body, jarred and bewildered as though you had just been
subjected to a railway accident. Another element of joyful
horror is added by the formation of a train; one toboggan being
tied to another, perhaps to the number of half a dozen, only the
first rider being allowed to steer, and all the rest pledged to
put up their feet and follow their leader, with heart in mouth,
down the mad descent. This, particularly if the track
begins with a headlong plunge, is one of the most exhilarating
follies in the world, and the tobogganing invalid is early
reconciled to somersaults.</p>
<p>There is all manner of variety in the nature of the tracks,
some miles in length, others but a few yards, and yet like some
short rivers, furious in their brevity. All degrees of
skill and courage and taste may be suited in your
neighbourhood. But perhaps the true way to toboggan is
alone and at night. First comes the tedious climb, dragging
your instrument behind you. Next a long breathing-space,
alone with snow and pinewoods, cold, silent and solemn to the
heart. Then you push of; the toboggan fetches way; she
begins to feel the hill, to glide, to, swim, to gallop. In
a breath you are out from under the pine trees, and a whole
heavenful of stars reels and flashes overhead. Then comes a
vicious effort; for by this time your wooden steed is speeding
like the wind, and you are spinning round a corner, and the whole
glittering valley and all the lights in all the great hotels lie
for a moment at your feet; and the next you are racing once more
in the shadow of the night with close-shut teeth and beating
heart. Yet a little while and you will be landed on the
highroad by the door of your own hotel. This, in an
atmosphere tingling with forty degrees of frost, in a night made
luminous with stars and snow, and girt with strange white
mountains, teaches the pulse an unaccustomed tune and adds a new
excitement to the life of man upon his planet.</p>
<h2><!-- page 222--><SPAN name="page222"></SPAN><span class="pagenum"></span>XII.<br/> THE STIMULATION OF THE ALPS</h2>
<p>To any one who should come from a southern sanitarium to the
Alps, the row of sun-burned faces round the table would present
the first surprise. He would begin by looking for the
invalids, and he would lose his pains, for not one out of five of
even the bad cases bears the mark of sickness on his face.
The plump sunshine from above and its strong reverberation from
below colour the skin like an Indian climate; the treatment,
which consists mainly of the open air, exposes even the sickliest
to tan, and a tableful of invalids comes, in a month or two, to
resemble a tableful of hunters. But although he may be thus
surprised at the first glance, his astonishment will grow
greater, as he experiences the effects of the climate on
himself. In many ways it is a trying business to reside
upon the Alps: the stomach is exercised, the appetite often
languishes; the liver may at times rebel; and because you have
come so far from metropolitan advantages, it does not follow that
you shall recover. But one thing is undeniable—that
in the rare air, clear, cold, and blinding light of Alpine
winters, a man takes a certain troubled delight in his existence
which can nowhere else be paralleled. He is perhaps no
happier, but he is stingingly alive. It does not, perhaps,
come out of him in work or exercise, yet he feels an enthusiasm
of the blood unknown in more temperate climates. It may not
be health, but it is fun.</p>
<p>There is nothing more difficult to communicate on paper than
this baseless ardour, this stimulation of the brain, this sterile
joyousness of spirits. You wake every morning, see the gold
upon the snow-peaks, become filled with courage, and bless God
for your prolonged existence. The valleys are but a stride
to you; you cast your shoe over the hilltops; your ears and your
heart sing; in the words of an unverified quotation from the
Scotch psalms, you feel yourself fit ‘on the wings of all
the winds’ to ‘come flying all abroad.’
Europe and your mind are too narrow for that flood of
energy. Yet it is notable that you are hard to root out of
your bed; that you start forth, singing, indeed, on your walk,
yet are unusually ready to turn home again; that the best of you
is volatile; and that although the restlessness remains till
night, the strength is early at an end. With all these
heady jollities, you are half conscious of an underlying languor
in the body; you prove not to be so well as you had fancied; you
weary before you have well begun; and though you mount at morning
with the lark, that is not precisely a song-bird’s heart
that you bring back with you when you return with aching limbs
and peevish temper to your inn.</p>
<p>It is hard to say wherein it lies, but this joy of Alpine
winters is its own reward. Baseless, in a sense, it is more
than worth more permanent improvements. The dream of health
is perfect while it lasts; and if, in trying to realise it, you
speedily wear out the dear hallucination, still every day, and
many times a day, you are conscious of a strength you scarce
possess, and a delight in living as merry as it proves to be
transient.</p>
<p>The brightness—heaven and earth conspiring to be
bright—the levity and quiet of the air; the odd stirring
silence—more stirring than a tumult; the snow, the frost,
the enchanted landscape: all have their part in the effect and on
the memory, ‘<i>tous vous tapent sur la
téte</i>’; and yet when you have enumerated all, you
have gone no nearer to explain or even to qualify the delicate
exhilaration that you feel—delicate, you may say, and yet
excessive, greater than can be said in prose, almost greater than
an invalid can bear. There is a certain wine of France
known in England in some gaseous disguise, but when drunk in the
land of its nativity still as a pool, clean as river water, and
as heady as verse. It is more than probable that in its
noble natural condition this was the very wine of Anjou so
beloved by Athos in the ‘Musketeers.’ Now, if
the reader has ever washed down a liberal second breakfast with
the wine in question, and gone forth, on the back of these
dilutions, into a sultry, sparkling noontide, he will have felt
an influence almost as genial, although strangely grosser, than
this fairy titillation of the nerves among the snow and sunshine
of the Alps. That also is a mode, we need not say of
intoxication, but of insobriety. Thus also a man walks in a
strong sunshine of the mind, and follows smiling, insubstantial
meditations. And whether he be really so clever or so
strong as he supposes, in either case he will enjoy his chimera
while it lasts.</p>
<p>The influence of this giddy air displays itself in many
secondary ways. A certain sort of laboured pleasantry has
already been recognised, and may perhaps have been remarked in
these papers, as a sort peculiar to that climate. People
utter their judgments with a cannonade of syllables; a big word
is as good as a meal to them; and the turn of a phrase goes
further than humour or wisdom. By the professional writer
many sad vicissitudes have to be undergone. At first he
cannot write at all. The heart, it appears, is unequal to
the pressure of business, and the brain, left without
nourishment, goes into a mild decline. Next, some power of
work returns to him, accompanied by jumping headaches.
Last, the spring is opened, and there pours at once from his pen
a world of blatant, hustling polysyllables, and talk so high as,
in the old joke, to be positively offensive in hot weather.
He writes it in good faith and with a sense of inspiration; it is
only when he comes to read what he has written that surprise and
disquiet seize upon his mind. What is he to do, poor
man? All his little fishes talk like whales. This
yeasty inflation, this stiff and strutting architecture of the
sentence has come upon him while he slept; and it is not he, it
is the Alps, who are to blame. He is not, perhaps, alone,
which somewhat comforts him. Nor is the ill without a
remedy. Some day, when the spring returns, he shall go down
a little lower in this world, and remember quieter inflections
and more modest language. But here, in the meantime, there
seems to swim up some outline of a new cerebral hygiene and a
good time coming, when experienced advisers shall send a man to
the proper measured level for the ode, the biography, or the
religious tract; and a nook may be found between the sea and
Chimborazo, where Mr. Swinburne shall be able to write more
continently, and Mr. Browning somewhat slower.</p>
<p>Is it a return of youth, or is it a congestion of the
brain? It is a sort of congestion, perhaps, that leads the
invalid, when all goes well, to face the new day with such a
bubbling cheerfulness. It is certainly congestion that
makes night hideous with visions, all the chambers of a
many-storeyed caravanserai, haunted with vociferous nightmares,
and many wakeful people come down late for breakfast in the
morning. Upon that theory the cynic may explain the whole
affair—exhilaration, nightmares, pomp of tongue and
all. But, on the other hand, the peculiar blessedness of
boyhood may itself be but a symptom of the same complaint, for
the two effects are strangely similar; and the frame of mind of
the invalid upon the Alps is a sort of intermittent youth, with
periods of lassitude. The fountain of Juventus does not
play steadily in these parts; but there it plays, and possibly
nowhere else.</p>
<h2><!-- page 227--><SPAN name="page227"></SPAN><span class="pagenum"></span>XIII.<br/> ROADS<br/> 1873</h2>
<p>No amateur will deny that he can find more pleasure in a
single drawing, over which he can sit a whole quiet forenoon, and
so gradually study himself into humour with the artist, than he
can ever extract from the dazzle and accumulation of incongruous
impressions that send him, weary and stupefied, out of some
famous picture-gallery. But what is thus admitted with
regard to art is not extended to the (so-called) natural beauties
no amount of excess in sublime mountain outline or the graces of
cultivated lowland can do anything, it is supposed, to weaken or
degrade the palate. We are not at all sure, however, that
moderation, and a regimen tolerably austere, even in scenery, are
not healthful and strengthening to the taste; and that the best
school for a lover of nature is not to the found in one of those
countries where there is no stage effect—nothing salient or
sudden,—but a quiet spirit of orderly and harmonious beauty
pervades all the details, so that we can patiently attend to each
of the little touches that strike in us, all of them together,
the subdued note of the landscape. It is in scenery such as
this that we find ourselves in the right temper to seek out small
sequestered loveliness. The constant recurrence of similar
combinations of colour and outline gradually forces upon us a
sense of how the harmony has been built up, and we become
familiar with something of nature’s mannerism. This
is the true pleasure of your ‘rural
voluptuary,’—not to remain awe-stricken before a
Mount Chimborazo; not to sit deafened over the big drum in the
orchestra, but day by day to teach himself some new
beauty—to experience some new vague and tranquil sensation
that has before evaded him. It is not the people who
‘have pined and hungered after nature many a year, in the
great city pent,’ as Coleridge said in the poem that made
Charles Lamb so much ashamed of himself; it is not those who make
the greatest progress in this intimacy with her, or who are most
quick to see and have the greatest gusto to enjoy. In this,
as in everything else, it is minute knowledge and long-continued
loving industry that make the true dilettante. A man must
have thought much over scenery before he begins fully to enjoy
it. It is no youngling enthusiasm on hilltops that can
possess itself of the last essence of beauty. Probably most
people’s heads are growing bare before they can see all in
a landscape that they have the capability of seeing; and, even
then, it will be only for one little moment of consummation
before the faculties are again on the decline, and they that look
out of the windows begin to be darkened and restrained in
sight. Thus the study of nature should be carried forward
thoroughly and with system. Every gratification should be
rolled long under the tongue, and we should be always eager to
analyse and compare, in order that we may be able to give some
plausible reason for our admirations. True, it is difficult
to put even approximately into words the kind of feelings thus
called into play. There is a dangerous vice inherent in any
such intellectual refining upon vague sensation. The
analysis of such satisfactions lends itself very readily to
literary affectations; and we can all think of instances where it
has shown itself apt to exercise a morbid influence, even upon an
author’s choice of language and the turn of his
sentences. And yet there is much that makes the attempt
attractive; for any expression, however imperfect, once given to
a cherished feeling, seems a sort of legitimation of the pleasure
we take in it. A common sentiment is one of those great
goods that make life palatable and ever new. The knowledge
that another has felt as we have felt, and seen things, even if
they are little things, not much otherwise than we have seen
them, will continue to the end to be one of life’s choicest
pleasures.</p>
<p>Let the reader, then, betake himself in the spirit we have
recommended to some of the quieter kinds of English
landscape. In those homely and placid agricultural
districts, familiarity will bring into relief many things worthy
of notice, and urge them pleasantly home to him by a sort of
loving repetition; such as the wonderful life-giving speed of
windmill sails above the stationary country; the occurrence and
recurrence of the same church tower at the end of one long vista
after another: and, conspicuous among these sources of quiet
pleasure, the character and variety of the road itself, along
which he takes his way. Not only near at hand, in the lithe
contortions with which it adapts itself to the interchanges of
level and slope, but far away also, when he sees a few hundred
feet of it upheaved against a hill and shining in the afternoon
sun, he will find it an object so changeful and enlivening that
he can always pleasurably busy his mind about it. He may
leave the river-side, or fall out of the way of villages, but the
road he has always with him; and, in the true humour of
observation, will find in that sufficient company. From its
subtle windings and changes of level there arises a keen and
continuous interest, that keeps the attention ever alert and
cheerful. Every sensitive adjustment to the contour of the
ground, every little dip and swerve, seems instinct with life and
an exquisite sense of balance and beauty. The road rolls
upon the easy slopes of the country, like a long ship in the
hollows of the sea. The very margins of waste ground, as
they trench a little farther on the beaten way, or recede again
to the shelter of the hedge, have something of the same free
delicacy of line—of the same swing and wilfulness.
You might think for a whole summer’s day (and not have
thought it any nearer an end by evening) what concourse and
succession of circumstances has produced the least of these
deflections; and it is, perhaps, just in this that we should look
for the secret of their interest. A foot-path across a
meadow—in all its human waywardness and unaccountability,
in all the <i>grata protervitas</i> of its varying
direction—will always be more to us than a railroad well
engineered through a difficult country. <SPAN name="citation231"></SPAN><SPAN href="#footnote231" class="citation">[231]</SPAN> No reasoned sequence is thrust
upon our attention: we seem to have slipped for one lawless
little moment out of the iron rule of cause and effect; and so we
revert at once to some of the pleasant old heresies of
personification, always poetically orthodox, and attribute a sort
of free-will, an active and spontaneous life, to the white riband
of road that lengthens out, and bends, and cunningly adapts
itself to the inequalities of the land before our eyes. We
remember, as we write, some miles of fine wide highway laid out
with conscious æsthetic artifice through a broken and
richly cultivated tract of country. It is said that the
engineer had Hogarth’s line of beauty in his mind as he
laid them down. And the result is striking. One
splendid satisfying sweep passes with easy transition into
another, and there is nothing to trouble or dislocate the strong
continuousness of the main line of the road. And yet there
is something wanting. There is here no saving imperfection,
none of those secondary curves and little trepidations of
direction that carry, in natural roads, our curiosity actively
along with them. One feels at once that this road has not
has been laboriously grown like a natural road, but made to
pattern; and that, while a model may be academically correct in
outline, it will always be inanimate and cold. The
traveller is also aware of a sympathy of mood between himself and
the road he travels. We have all seen ways that have
wandered into heavy sand near the sea-coast, and trail wearily
over the dunes like a trodden serpent. Here we too must
plod forward at a dull, laborious pace; and so a sympathy is
preserved between our frame of mind and the expression of the
relaxed, heavy curves of the roadway. Such a phenomenon,
indeed, our reason might perhaps resolve with a little
trouble. We might reflect that the present road had been
developed out of a tract spontaneously followed by generations of
primitive wayfarers; and might see in its expression a testimony
that those generations had been affected at the same ground, one
after another, in the same manner as we are affected
to-day. Or we might carry the reflection further, and
remind ourselves that where the air is invigorating and the
ground firm under the traveller’s foot, his eye is quick to
take advantage of small undulations, and he will turn carelessly
aside from the direct way wherever there is anything beautiful to
examine or some promise of a wider view; so that even a bush of
wild roses may permanently bias and deform the straight path over
the meadow; whereas, where the soil is heavy, one is preoccupied
with the labour of mere progression, and goes with a bowed head
heavily and unobservantly forward. Reason, however, will
not carry us the whole way; for the sentiment often recurs in
situations where it is very hard to imagine any possible
explanation; and indeed, if we drive briskly along a good,
well-made road in an open vehicle, we shall experience this
sympathy almost at its fullest. We feel the sharp settle of
the springs at some curiously twisted corner; after a steep
ascent, the fresh air dances in our faces as we rattle
precipitately down the other side, and we find it difficult to
avoid attributing something headlong, a sort of <i>abandon</i>,
to the road itself.</p>
<p>The mere winding of the path is enough to enliven a long
day’s walk in even a commonplace or dreary
country-side. Something that we have seen from miles back,
upon an eminence, is so long hid from us, as we wander through
folded valleys or among woods, that our expectation of seeing it
again is sharpened into a violent appetite, and as we draw nearer
we impatiently quicken our steps and turn every corner with a
beating heart. It is through these prolongations of
expectancy, this succession of one hope to another, that we live
out long seasons of pleasure in a few hours’ walk. It
is in following these capricious sinuosities that we learn, only
bit by bit and through one coquettish reticence after another,
much as we learn the heart of a friend, the whole loveliness of
the country. This disposition always preserves something
new to be seen, and takes us, like a careful cicerone, to many
different points of distant view before it allows us finally to
approach the hoped-for destination.</p>
<p>In its connection with the traffic, and whole friendly
intercourse with the country, there is something very pleasant in
that succession of saunterers and brisk and business-like
passers-by, that peoples our ways and helps to build up what Walt
Whitman calls ‘the cheerful voice of the public road, the
gay, fresh sentiment of the road.’ But out of the
great network of ways that binds all life together from the
hill-farm to the city, there is something individual to most,
and, on the whole, nearly as much choice on the score of company
as on the score of beauty or easy travel. On some we are
never long without the sound of wheels, and folk pass us by so
thickly that we lose the sense of their number. But on
others, about little-frequented districts, a meeting is an affair
of moment; we have the sight far off of some one coming towards
us, the growing definiteness of the person, and then the brief
passage and salutation, and the road left empty in front of us
for perhaps a great while to come. Such encounters have a
wistful interest that can hardly be understood by the dweller in
places more populous. We remember standing beside a
countryman once, in the mouth of a quiet by-street in a city that
was more than ordinarily crowded and bustling; he seemed stunned
and bewildered by the continual passage of different faces; and
after a long pause, during which he appeared to search for some
suitable expression, he said timidly that there seemed to be a
<i>great deal of meeting thereabouts</i>. The phrase is
significant. It is the expression of town-life in the
language of the long, solitary country highways. A meeting
of one with one was what this man had been used to in the
pastoral uplands from which he came; and the concourse of the
streets was in his eyes only an extraordinary multiplication of
such ‘meetings.’</p>
<p>And now we come to that last and most subtle quality of all,
to that sense of prospect, of outlook, that is brought so
powerfully to our minds by a road. In real nature, as well
as in old landscapes, beneath that impartial daylight in which a
whole variegated plain is plunged and saturated, the line of the
road leads the eye forth with the vague sense of desire up to the
green limit of the horizon. Travel is brought home to us,
and we visit in spirit every grove and hamlet that tempts us in
the distance. <i>Sehnsucht</i>—the passion for what
is ever beyond—is livingly expressed in that white riband
of possible travel that severs the uneven country; not a
ploughman following his plough up the shining furrow, not the
blue smoke of any cottage in a hollow, but is brought to us with
a sense of nearness and attainability by this wavering line of
junction. There is a passionate paragraph in <i>Werther</i>
that strikes the very key. ‘When I came
hither,’ he writes, ‘how the beautiful valley invited
me on every side, as I gazed down into it from the
hill-top! There the wood—ah, that I might mingle in
its shadows! there the mountain summits—ah, that I might
look down from them over the broad country! the interlinked
hills! the secret valleys! Oh to lose myself among their
mysteries! I hurried into the midst, and came back without
finding aught I hoped for. Alas! the distance is like the
future. A vast whole lies in the twilight before our
spirit; sight and feeling alike plunge and lose themselves in the
prospect, and we yearn to surrender our whole being, and let it
be filled full with all the rapture of one single glorious
sensation; and alas! when we hasten to the fruition, when
<i>there</i> is changed to <i>here</i>, all is afterwards as it
was before, and we stand in our indigent and cramped estate, and
our soul thirsts after a still ebbing elixir.’ It is
to this wandering and uneasy spirit of anticipation that roads
minister. Every little vista, every little glimpse that we
have of what lies before us, gives the impatient imagination
rein, so that it can outstrip the body and already plunge into
the shadow of the woods, and overlook from the hill-top the plain
beyond it, and wander in the windings of the valleys that are
still far in front. The road is already there—we
shall not be long behind. It is as if we were marching with
the rear of a great army, and, from far before, heard the
acclamation of the people as the vanguard entered some friendly
and jubilant city. Would not every man, through all the
long miles of march, feel as if he also were within the
gates?</p>
<h2><!-- page 237--><SPAN name="page237"></SPAN><span class="pagenum"></span>XIV.<br/> ON THE ENJOYMENT OF UNPLEASANT PLACES<br/> 1874</h2>
<p>It is a difficult matter to make the most of any given place,
and we have much in our own power. Things looked at
patiently from one side after another generally end by showing a
side that is beautiful. A few months ago some words were
said in the <i>Portfolio</i> as to an ‘austere regimen in
scenery’; and such a discipline was then recommended as
‘healthful and strengthening to the taste.’
That is the text, so to speak, of the present essay. This
discipline in scenery, it must be understood, is something more
than a mere walk before breakfast to whet the appetite. For
when we are put down in some unsightly neighbourhood, and
especially if we have come to be more or less dependent on what
we see, we must set ourselves to hunt out beautiful things with
all the ardour and patience of a botanist after a rye
plant. Day by day we perfect ourselves in the art of seeing
nature more favourably. We learn to live with her, as
people learn to live with fretful or violent spouses: to dwell
lovingly on what is good, and shut our eyes against all that is
bleak or inharmonious. We learn, also, to come to each
place in the right spirit. The traveller, as Brantôme
quaintly tells us, ‘<i>fait des discours en soi pour
soutenir en chemin</i>’; and into these discourses he
weaves something out of all that he sees and suffers by the way;
they take their tone greatly from the varying character of the
scene; a sharp ascent brings different thoughts from a level
road; and the man’s fancies grow lighter as he comes out of
the wood into a clearing. Nor does the scenery any more
affect the thoughts than the thoughts affect the scenery.
We see places through our humours as through differently coloured
glasses. We are ourselves a term in the equation, a note of
the chord, and make discord or harmony almost at will.
There is no fear for the result, if we can but surrender
ourselves sufficiently to the country that surrounds and follows
us, so that we are ever thinking suitable thoughts or telling
ourselves some suitable sort of story as we go. We become
thus, in some sense, a centre of beauty; we are provocative of
beauty, much as a gentle and sincere character is provocative of
sincerity and gentleness in others. And even where there is
no harmony to be elicited by the quickest and most obedient of
spirits, we may still embellish a place with some attraction of
romance. We may learn to go far afield for associations,
and handle them lightly when we have found them. Sometimes
an old print comes to our aid; I have seen many a spot lit up at
once with picturesque imaginations, by a reminiscence of Callot,
or Sadeler, or Paul Brill. Dick Turpin has been my lay
figure for many an English lane. And I suppose the
Trossachs would hardly be the Trossachs for most tourists if a
man of admirable romantic instinct had not peopled it for them
with harmonious figures, and brought them thither with minds
rightly prepared for the impression. There is half the
battle in this preparation. For instance: I have rarely
been able to visit, in the proper spirit, the wild and
inhospitable places of our own Highlands. I am happier
where it is tame and fertile, and not readily pleased without
trees. I understand that there are some phases of mental
trouble that harmonise well with such surroundings, and that some
persons, by the dispensing power of the imagination, can go back
several centuries in spirit, and put themselves into sympathy
with the hunted, houseless, unsociable way of life that was in
its place upon these savage hills. Now, when I am sad, I
like nature to charm me out of my sadness, like David before
Saul; and the thought of these past ages strikes nothing in me
but an unpleasant pity; so that I can never hit on the right
humour for this sort of landscape, and lose much pleasure in
consequence. Still, even here, if I were only let alone,
and time enough were given, I should have all manner of
pleasures, and take many clear and beautiful images away with me
when I left. When we cannot think ourselves into sympathy
with the great features of a country, we learn to ignore them,
and put our head among the grass for flowers, or pore, for long
times together, over the changeful current of a stream. We
come down to the sermon in stones, when we are shut out from any
poem in the spread landscape. We begin to peep and
botanise, we take an interest in birds and insects, we find many
things beautiful in miniature. The reader will recollect
the little summer scene in <i>Wuthering Heights</i>—the one
warm scene, perhaps, in all that powerful, miserable
novel—and the great feature that is made therein by grasses
and flowers and a little sunshine: this is in the spirit of which
I now speak. And, lastly, we can go indoors; interiors are
sometimes as beautiful, often more picturesque, than the shows of
the open air, and they have that quality of shelter of which I
shall presently have more to say.</p>
<p>With all this in mind, I have often been tempted to put forth
the paradox that any place is good enough to live a life in,
while it is only in a few, and those highly favoured, that we can
pass a few hours agreeably. For, if we only stay long
enough we become at home in the neighbourhood.
Reminiscences spring up, like flowers, about uninteresting
corners. We forget to some degree the superior loveliness
of other places, and fall into a tolerant and sympathetic spirit
which is its own reward and justification. Looking back the
other day on some recollections of my own, I was astonished to
find how much I owed to such a residence; six weeks in one
unpleasant country-side had done more, it seemed, to quicken and
educate my sensibilities than many years in places that jumped
more nearly with my inclination.</p>
<p>The country to which I refer was a level and tree-less
plateau, over which the winds cut like a whip. For miles
and miles it was the same. A river, indeed, fell into the
sea near the town where I resided; but the valley of the river
was shallow and bald, for as far up as ever I had the heart to
follow it. There were roads, certainly, but roads that had
no beauty or interest; for, as there was no timber, and but
little irregularity of surface, you saw your whole walk exposed
to you from the beginning: there was nothing left to fancy,
nothing to expect, nothing to see by the wayside, save here and
there an unhomely-looking homestead, and here and there a
solitary, spectacled stone-breaker; and you were only
accompanied, as you went doggedly forward, by the gaunt
telegraph-posts and the hum of the resonant wires in the keen
sea-wind. To one who had learned to know their song in warm
pleasant places by the Mediterranean, it seemed to taunt the
country, and make it still bleaker by suggested contrast.
Even the waste places by the side of the road were not, as
Hawthorne liked to put it, ‘taken back to Nature’ by
any decent covering of vegetation. Wherever the land had
the chance, it seemed to lie fallow. There is a certain
tawny nudity of the South, bare sunburnt plains, coloured like a
lion, and hills clothed only in the blue transparent air; but
this was of another description—this was the nakedness of
the North; the earth seemed to know that it was naked, and was
ashamed and cold.</p>
<p>It seemed to be always blowing on that coast. Indeed,
this had passed into the speech of the inhabitants, and they
saluted each other when they met with ‘Breezy,
breezy,’ instead of the customary ‘Fine day’ of
farther south. These continual winds were not like the
harvest breeze, that just keeps an equable pressure against your
face as you walk, and serves to set all the trees talking over
your head, or bring round you the smell of the wet surface of the
country after a shower. They were of the bitter, hard,
persistent sort, that interferes with sight and respiration, and
makes the eyes sore. Even such winds as these have their
own merit in proper time and place. It is pleasant to see
them brandish great masses of shadow. And what a power they
have over the colour of the world! How they ruffle the
solid woodlands in their passage, and make them shudder and
whiten like a single willow! There is nothing more
vertiginous than a wind like this among the woods, with all its
sights and noises; and the effect gets between some painters and
their sober eyesight, so that, even when the rest of their
picture is calm, the foliage is coloured like foliage in a
gale. There was nothing, however, of this sort to be
noticed in a country where there were no trees and hardly any
shadows, save the passive shadows of clouds or those of rigid
houses and walls. But the wind was nevertheless an occasion
of pleasure; for nowhere could you taste more fully the pleasure
of a sudden lull, or a place of opportune shelter. The
reader knows what I mean; he must remember how, when he has sat
himself down behind a dyke on a hillside, he delighted to hear
the wind hiss vainly through the crannies at his back; how his
body tingled all over with warmth, and it began to dawn upon him,
with a sort of slow surprise, that the country was beautiful, the
heather purple, and the far-away hills all marbled with sun and
shadow. Wordsworth, in a beautiful passage of the
‘Prelude,’ has used this as a figure for the feeling
struck in us by the quiet by-streets of London after the uproar
of the great thoroughfares; and the comparison may be turned the
other way with as good effect:—</p>
<blockquote><p>‘Meanwhile the roar continues, till at
length,<br/>
Escaped as from an enemy, we turn<br/>
Abruptly into some sequester’d nook,<br/>
Still as a shelter’d place when winds blow loud!’</p>
</blockquote>
<p>I remember meeting a man once, in a train, who told me of what
must have been quite the most perfect instance of this pleasure
of escape. He had gone up, one sunny, windy morning, to the
top of a great cathedral somewhere abroad; I think it was Cologne
Cathedral, the great unfinished marvel by the Rhine; and after a
long while in dark stairways, he issued at last into the
sunshine, on a platform high above the town. At that
elevation it was quite still and warm; the gale was only in the
lower strata of the air, and he had forgotten it in the quiet
interior of the church and during his long ascent; and so you may
judge of his surprise when, resting his arms on the sunlit
balustrade and looking over into the <i>Place</i> far below him,
he saw the good people holding on their hats and leaning hard
against the wind as they walked. There is something, to my
fancy, quite perfect in this little experience of my
fellow-traveller’s. The ways of men seem always very
trivial to us when we find ourselves alone on a church-top, with
the blue sky and a few tall pinnacles, and see far below us the
steep roofs and foreshortened buttresses, and the silent activity
of the city streets; but how much more must they not have seemed
so to him as he stood, not only above other men’s business,
but above other men’s climate, in a golden zone like
Apollo’s!</p>
<p>This was the sort of pleasure I found in the country of which
I write. The pleasure was to be out of the wind, and to
keep it in memory all the time, and hug oneself upon the
shelter. And it was only by the sea that any such sheltered
places were to be found. Between the black worm-eaten
head-lands there are little bights and havens, well screened from
the wind and the commotion of the external sea, where the sand
and weeds look up into the gazer’s face from a depth of
tranquil water, and the sea-birds, screaming and flickering from
the ruined crags, alone disturb the silence and the
sunshine. One such place has impressed itself on my memory
beyond all others. On a rock by the water’s edge, old
fighting men of the Norse breed had planted a double castle; the
two stood wall to wall like semi-detached villas; and yet feud
had run so high between their owners, that one, from out of a
window, shot the other as he stood in his own doorway.
There is something in the juxtaposition of these two enemies full
of tragic irony. It is grim to think of bearded men and
bitter women taking hateful counsel together about the two
hall-fires at night, when the sea boomed against the foundations
and the wild winter wind was loose over the battlements.
And in the study we may reconstruct for ourselves some pale
figure of what life then was. Not so when we are there;
when we are there such thoughts come to us only to intensify a
contrary impression, and association is turned against
itself. I remember walking thither three afternoons in
succession, my eyes weary with being set against the wind, and
how, dropping suddenly over the edge of the down, I found myself
in a new world of warmth and shelter. The wind, from which
I had escaped, ‘as from an enemy,’ was seemingly
quite local. It carried no clouds with it, and came from
such a quarter that it did not trouble the sea within view.
The two castles, black and ruinous as the rocks about them, were
still distinguishable from these by something more insecure and
fantastic in the outline, something that the last storm had left
imminent and the next would demolish entirely. It would be
difficult to render in words the sense of peace that took
possession of me on these three afternoons. It was helped
out, as I have said, by the contrast. The shore was
battered and bemauled by previous tempests; I had the memory at
heart of the insane strife of the pigmies who had erected these
two castles and lived in them in mutual distrust and enmity, and
knew I had only to put my head out of this little cup of shelter
to find the hard wind blowing in my eyes; and yet there were the
two great tracts of motionless blue air and peaceful sea looking
on, unconcerned and apart, at the turmoil of the present moment
and the memorials of the precarious past. There is ever
something transitory and fretful in the impression of a high wind
under a cloudless sky; it seems to have no root in the
constitution of things; it must speedily begin to faint and
wither away like a cut flower. And on those days the
thought of the wind and the thought of human life came very near
together in my mind. Our noisy years did indeed seem
moments in the being of the eternal silence; and the wind, in the
face of that great field of stationary blue, was as the wind of a
butterfly’s wing. The placidity of the sea was a
thing likewise to be remembered. Shelley speaks of the sea
as ‘hungering for calm,’ and in this place one
learned to understand the phrase. Looking down into these
green waters from the broken edge of the rock, or swimming
leisurely in the sunshine, it seemed to me that they were
enjoying their own tranquillity; and when now and again it was
disturbed by a wind ripple on the surface, or the quick black
passage of a fish far below, they settled back again (one could
fancy) with relief.</p>
<p>On shore too, in the little nook of shelter, everything was so
subdued and still that the least particular struck in me a
pleasurable surprise. The desultory crackling of the
whin-pods in the afternoon sun usurped the ear. The hot,
sweet breath of the bank, that had been saturated all day long
with sunshine, and now exhaled it into my face, was like the
breath of a fellow-creature. I remember that I was haunted
by two lines of French verse; in some dumb way they seemed to fit
my surroundings and give expression to the contentment that was
in me, and I kept repeating to myself—</p>
<blockquote><p>‘Mon cœur est un luth suspendu,<br/>
Sitôt qu’on le touche, il résonne.’</p>
</blockquote>
<p>I can give no reason why these lines came to me at this time;
and for that very cause I repeat them here. For all I know,
they may serve to complete the impression in the mind of the
reader, as they were certainly a part of it for me.</p>
<p>And this happened to me in the place of all others where I
liked least to stay. When I think of it I grow ashamed of
my own ingratitude. ‘Out of the strong came forth
sweetness.’ There, in the bleak and gusty North, I
received, perhaps, my strongest impression of peace. I saw
the sea to be great and calm; and the earth, in that little
corner, was all alive and friendly to me. So, wherever a
man is, he will find something to please and pacify him: in the
town he will meet pleasant faces of men and women, and see
beautiful flowers at a window, or hear a cage-bird singing at the
corner of the gloomiest street; and for the country, there is no
country without some amenity—let him only look for it in
the right spirit, and he will surely find.</p>
<h2>Footnotes</h2>
<p><SPAN name="footnote92"></SPAN><SPAN href="#citation92" class="footnote">[92]</SPAN> The Second Part here referred to
is entitled ‘<span class="smcap">Across the
Plains</span>,’ and is printed in the volume so entitled,
together with other Memories and Essays.</p>
<p><SPAN name="footnote106"></SPAN><SPAN href="#citation106" class="footnote">[106]</SPAN> I had nearly finished the
transcription of the following pages when I saw on a
friend’s table the number containing the piece from which
this sentence is extracted, and, struck with a similarity of
title, took it home with me and read it with indescribable
satisfaction. I do not know whether I more envy M. Theuriet
the pleasure of having written this delightful article, or the
reader the pleasure, which I hope he has still before him, of
reading it once and again, and lingering over the passages that
please him most.</p>
<p><SPAN name="footnote136"></SPAN><SPAN href="#citation136" class="footnote">[136]</SPAN> William Abercrombie. See
<i>Fasti Ecclesia Scoticanæ</i>, under
‘Maybole’ (Part iii.).</p>
<p><SPAN name="footnote147"></SPAN><SPAN href="#citation147" class="footnote">[147]</SPAN> ‘Duex poures varlez qui
n’ont nulz gages et qui gissoient la nuit avec les
chiens.’ See Champollion—Figeac’s
<i>Louis et Charles d’Orléans</i>, i. 63, and for my
lord’s English horn, <i>ibid.</i> 96.</p>
<p><SPAN name="footnote175"></SPAN><SPAN href="#citation175" class="footnote">[175]</SPAN> Reprinted by permission of John
Lane.</p>
<p><SPAN name="footnote190"></SPAN><SPAN href="#citation190" class="footnote">[190]</SPAN> ‘Jehovah Tsidkenu,’
translated in the Authorised Version as ‘The Lord our
Righteousness’ (Jeremiah xxiii. 6 and xxxiii. 16).</p>
<p><SPAN name="footnote231"></SPAN><SPAN href="#citation231" class="footnote">[231]</SPAN> Compare Blake, in the
<i>Marriage of Heaven and Hell</i>: ‘Improvement makes
straight roads; but the crooked roads, without improvement, are
roads of Genius.’</p>
<SPAN name="endofbook"></SPAN>
<div style="break-after:column;"></div><br />